Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'm/m'.



More search options

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG.com's Storiversary
    • General
    • 4th Annual Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Presentaciones
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • Second Life's Topics
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics

Calendars

There are no results to display.

There are no results to display.


Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Found 1,127 results

  1. Dangeresque

    m/m A Plague of Supermen

    The following story is a commission from a person who wishes to remain anonymous and it is an example of a story that is approximately 5500 words in length. A story of that length at my current commission prices, being 2 cents a word, would run about $110 USD. Let me know what you think and if you want to commission a story from me perhaps? Anyway... on with the show... There had been a rash of very destructive break ins throughout the city in the past few weeks. Every time it happened, people went missing. There were also very violent acts of vandalism where people seemed to vanish afterwards. Once a whole city bus was seemingly torn in half and in the aftermath, every person on board it had vanished to the aethers. In every case there were no traces of the people who would have been the victims. Then one Friday morning... everything changed. The police received a panicked call from the head technician at the water treatment plant. He was babbling on about some kind of muscular guys tearing the place apart. Literally destroying the place. They sent out five cars. Ten cops total. None of them knew that the world was about to change, much less how much their lives were going to be different from that day forward. It was a ten minute drive from the city along a narrow road up through the hills to the water treatment plant. As they got closer the roads got rougher, shifting from well maintained blacktop to gravel by the time they pulled into the parking lot. The facility resembled a factory with exhaust pipes and the whole shebang. The massive metal doors, surrounded by an arch of brick, looked as though they had been torn from the building and tossed to the sides. The brick frame was a good 15 feet tall and was smashed on all sides as though something large had been rammed through and into the building after the doors were torn asunder. The cops pulled up without lights or sirens. They were immediately worried for the plant worker that called them in a panic after seeing the state of destruction on that door. Guns drawn, the ten cops made their way to the point of ingress. Five of them on one side of the entryway and five on the other. They peeked in and saw no immediate threat and so they snuck further into the building. After while they saw what appeared to be cracks in the concrete floor, like mini craters that had what appeared to be large footprints in the epicenters. They followed the footprints in and up. Stairs were practically crushed into a ramp and when they reached the top of the stairwell... that's when they saw them. That's when they saw the supermen. There were four of them. Two of them were behemoths with muscle upon muscle stacked and built beyond what should have been physically possible. They stood eight feet tall with golden skin that practically glowed with strength and power as they always seemed to be glistening with a light sheen of sweat. One with long blond hair that went half way down his back, the other had short black hair accompanied by a short beard, goatee, and a hirsute body to match. The cops were easily able to see their golden tanned bodies because there was nothing to obstruct the views. The super pair seemed unconcerned with the police who were quietly approaching. At first the cops only thought there were two, that is until they saw the other pair. The other two supermen were not the same as their bretheren. They were more god than man. They had muscles that put the supermen to shame. Stacks upon stacks of over inflated beachballs stuffed inside where all the muscle groups should be. They were fifteen feet tall each, or they would be were they able to still stand. The bulging muscles of their calves lifted them from the ground from the sheer swollen gargantuitude of their magnificence. They sat back upon massive testicles the size of small cars which made for perfect godly thrones. Their arms stood out to their sides and their pecs were so large that they squeezed their chins from the front while their neck and back muscles hugged their heads from the back. They were in essence completely immobilized by their super-powered and tremendous muscles. They could only watch as their less big yet still impressive companions manuvered their bodies. The super men pinched, tore, and moved thick steel and iron water pipes in their hands like they were made from tin foil. They molded the shrieking metal just as easily as clay in their super powered hands and wrapped the now merged, out-going, water pipes around the eight foot long members of the immobilized muscle gods they were taking care of. The cops could only watch in awe as these behemoths that were men got their massive, precum leaking cocks, hooked up to the city water supply. The pipes that would normally supply water appeared to have been twisted shut and one could only assume it was by hand, given their incredible muscularity and displays of strength in hooking up the muscle gods. The gods began to flex and thrust what little they could against the pipes, those pipes grinding and squealing against the impossibly hard flesh of their eight foot long mega cocks. The commanding officers, sergeant Cole and detective Bayer motioned for everyone to move forward. They ran up, guns drawn, voices raised and called for the super men to stop everything. “You two! Stop what you're doing and put your hands up!” shouted sergeant Cole. The super men only grinned and seemed to ignore the police's instruction as they hooked up the muscle gods. The police were a mere fifteen feet away from the massive men when the super men turned to them. The blond muscle god pointed to them and said, “Fear not little men. You are all going to be like us very soon. You. The city. The world. All is well.” He walked towards them with arms out stretched. His foot long soft penis began to erect as he stepped closer. The police inched backwards and Bayer called out, “Stay the fuck back! Get back now! This is your last warning!” The superman did not stop and the cops opened fire. The bullets impacted his skin with thwaps as the lead flattened on his impenetrable skin and fell to the ground leaving nary a trace on his perfect body. The eight foot tall giant erected full and stood with his hands on his hips as the laughed. His two foot long cock was thick as a two liter bottle of soda and became the central target for the cops as they reloaded. They fired essentially exclusively at the massive cock, thinking it a weak point of the man. They found themselves wrong as the bullets bounced off his cock just as easily as the rest of his body only the effects were different as it caused him to stop smiling and start moaning. He found his cock thickening and it expanded another six inches, rounding out at thirty total. Then he came like a firehose from balls the size of coconuts. He held his hands on his hips and aimed his cock at one of the officers, blasting the man from his feet and plastering him against a wall with so much force that the wall buckled in from the mere pounding of hundreds and hundreds of gallons of super man seed. The black haired super man, now fully hard, with a member to rival that of his fellow super man, jumped over the throbbing muscle gods and landed with a footfall that cracked the concrete under his five hundred pound muscle frame. He rose slowly to his full eight foot height and walked to the nearest cop then grabbed the man by the shoulder. The policeman punched and kicked as he was lifted from his feet. He even threw his unloaded weapon at the massive man but nothing seemed to phase him or even make him bend in the slightest in any way he didn't want. The super man held the police man aloft by his neck single handed and with his other hand positioned his gargantuan cock, setting the man's rump atop the tremendous head. The policeman punched the mighty muscular arm that held him single handed. “Please! No! Please stop for the love of god!” cried out the policeman. The dark haired super man tilted his head, gallons of precum spurted against the pants of the officer, soaking through and lubricating against the massive member. He grinned and spoke in a deep booming voice, “God? We are your gods now little men... and you shall service us as we please...” The god then unceremoniously pushed the man down onto his tremendous immovable rod and despite the man's cries and pleas it continued to go in further and deeper. He pushed in at a steady pace, the massive cock stretching the officer wide and ripping free his pants. The giant cock made the officer's belly distend till the buttons popped off his uniform shirt. The officers were so distracted by the display they hardly noticed that the blond super man had grabbed another of their ranks and was inserting himself in much the same way. They could only watch on in horror as the giants fucked their coworkers. Their friends. Stretching them wider than should have been possible. There must have been something in their precum that kept their victims alive as they were fucked by the godly men. The police then heard a tearing sound coming from the pool of cum that had blasted their friend. Suddenly officers Stanton rose from the cum and stood a seven foot seven inch tall super man, totally nude as he walked from the cum and brushed it from his frame. He walked to officer Yates and lifted him just as the other super men had lifted the other officers and Yates cried out, unable to fend off the impossible strength of his former friend. Stanton the super man bear hugged his fellow officer and flexed his massive muscles in time, hearing the bones of the lesser man creak and groan against his impossible and invulnerable body. His newly massive cock erected at a full twenty inches of ass splitting terror and he thrust inside his former friend. The three super men then fucked and started to pick up the pace. The remaining six officers backed off and knew they were no match for the super men and whatever their plans might have been. They had backed down the stairs in full retreat and made their way for the door when the three super men came in unison. All three of the fucked officers were fucked full of hundreds of gallons of super cum, inflating their bellies till they were the size of small cars. The former officer Stanton however was still fully slickened from his fresh super cum coating and the legs of his fuck toy slipped from his powerful grip. The man was only half full when he lost control and with the grip loosed, officer Yates flew off that cock like a cum rocket and shot across the water treatment plant, landing by the entrance as the officers were running off. Yates reached up and grabbed sergeant Cole by the ankle before he could run off and said, “Wait! No time to explain... I'm turning... They have one mind... I saw it... they have headquarters under the Main Street Gym...” he coughed up a gallon of super cum and then with a big breath he said, “Go there... stop them... run... or I will fuck you into one of us...” They saw Yates begin to shrink in belly size just as he began to swell in muscularity, bursting from his clothes. Luckily he let go of Cole and the officers fled to their cars. Cole and Bayer got in one cop car and sped off, followed by one officer in each of the other four cars behind them. They sped down the road back towards the city when they felt a boom from behind them and then saw something in their rear view mirrors. The super men were jumping hundreds of feet through the air in bounding leaps that hurled them with incredible speeds. They went around the bend and saw a man, the former officer Yates explode through the treeline and land on the hood of the car furthest back, crushing it into the ground with 600 pounds of super powered muscle fully on display. He spun in the air while he soared, landing so he faced the cab of the car. His feet landed first, stopping the car instantly, and his massive three foot erect cock slammed down on the roof of the car, collapsing it inward. Yates reached down and tore open the roof in one swift motion, so fast that the officer in the car didn't even have a chance to impact the steering wheel in front of him. He tore the seat up in another swift thrust of his arms, lifting the cop out so fast that he had no chance to react. Yates then shoved his cock through the metal and fabric of the seat and into the cop still held in place by his reinforced seat belt. The cop in the seat cried out in pain as he was entered by force but the police who drove off weren't as concerned by that as they were busy seeing the other two transformed officers landing in similar fashion to Yates. One landed cock first on the trunk, impaling the car to the ground through the screaming metal and pavement. He stood with his cock alone lifting the car off the ground. Another landed in front of a car in a squatting position, facing a car, so that his three foot cock impaled the vehicle and stopped it dead as it drove forward. His cock went in through the engine block, ripping into the body of the car as the vehicle had no way to harm his impenetrable form. He grabbed the car and pulled it further along till his cock penetrated the cabin, causing him to cum in an instant. The former cop turned super man erupted with hundreds of gallons of white hot seed that flooded the cabin of the car and filled it with incredible speed, almost full to bursting after just the first shot alone. The super men continued to fuck and blow loads of incredible proportions and the two remaining police cars drove on to the city. The three remaining police happily sped back to the precinct, they were very rattled but there was a job to be done. The sergeant called all the remaining police from their precinct to gear up and head out. They couldn't answer questions as to what they faced only that it was the most danger they had ever been in. No one would have believed a description... It was something that had to be seen. With the three from the water treatment plant and those from the precinct there were a total of 24 officers in full swat gear that made their way to the Main Street Gym. They couldn't help but notice the streets were strangely quiet and practically abandoned as they made their way into the gym. The gym itself was empty but the armored swat team searched around as though it were hostiles in every corner. They found nothing but there was a door in the back from which they heard clanking, churning, and grunting coming from. The cops, lead by sergeant Cole, opened the door, saw a long winding staircase and with the door opened smelled an overwhelming manly musk mixed with the scent of cum. The sergeant was not to be deterred as he led his men, armed to the teeth, down the stairs. They must have gone down at least five stories before the concrete stairwell opened up to reveal a massive chamber. A chamber that stretched in all directions and was supported by massive pillars which must have spanned the entirety of the city just five stories down. Lights hung from the ceiling and tremendous silos covered as far as they could see in this under-city layer. The cops stared on in awe as they saw a red-haired superman, a black-haired superman, and four blond haired super men all wearing gladiator style sandals and loin cloths that bulged with massive endowments. They were all carrying shipping crates and loading them into trailers that they then carried and set on massive elevators that carried them up to warehouses all around the upper-city. There were ten immobilized muscle gods who had their cocks hooked up to milking machines. The muscle gods all moaned and seemed to be unleashing massive loads that were drained and flooded into silos all around the under city. The silos then drained into massive machines that were filling bottles of fluid in a production line. The sergeant picked one of the bottles off the line to examine it and saw that it said: Protein Super Shake Things weren't making sense but then he saw a man behind a desk. A big man with a deep tan and dark hair who was kicked back, smoking a cigar in leisure. The swat team ran in and cried out for everyone to put their hands up and freeze. The muscle gods were in no position to stop cumming and getting sucked while the supermen simply ignored the swat team and continued on with their work tirelessly. The man in the chair spun around and stood, standing seven and a half feet tall. He adjusted his tie as he started to walk towards the invading forces. “Gentlemen. You all know me,” smiled the big tan man smoking the cigar, “It's all okay. You can put the guns down and just give in. It's all going to be just fine.” Sergeant Cole was aghast, “Mayor Sandow? What the hell are you doing here? What's going on?” The Mayor puffed his cigar and grinned, “Well I suppose the jig is up. It's all coming to a head today so why not tell you everything? You're all going to know soon enough anyway.” The squad kept at arms but were by and large ignored by the supermen. They kept a lock on the super beings as the sergeant said, “Mayor I think you are in danger. We need to stop these... people... like now... They're doing something horrible.” The Mayor laughed and said, “On the contrary. These super men are mine. They are all my doing. You see... before I was mayor of this town I was a scientist who had been rejected because of my theories on muscle growth and strength enhancement. I was able to develop them here... Below the gym I owned in a secret lab. But then I tapped into something bigger... some other dimensional force that imbued me with a power greater than I could have imagined. I found that those who I shared my seed with were imbued with immense strength and better yet... they were completely under my control. I found that there was pretty much nothing I couldn't do... and so with my first acolytes I built this place. Everyone who ingests either my or their cum becomes super men all linked up to me... We found that the more super cum someone ingested the more they progressed to what I've come to call... the super gods. So big and strong that their muscles make them immobile. We're not sure if they'll ever change back but they essentially become unstoppable cum factories with an endless supply.” “I... see...” said the Sergeant. “So then I started testing my protein super shakes on people... which are just more super cum in a fancy bottle. One taste and you're hooked. One bottle and you're swole. More than that and you're one of us. Super strong and able to cum a nearly endless amount of super seed. The more cum you take in the stronger you get till you become one of the immobile super gods. Right now and for the past several weeks we've been shipping off the shakes around the country and the world with the worldwide launch ready to go any minute now,” smiled the Mayor as the city above them began to rumble and shake with dust coming down from the ceiling, “Take that back... the launch just started and now this city... and most of the country will soon be mine... then the world. Only a matter of a few hours I would say.” “I think what I heard there is you take the head off the snake and the rest of the snake will die,” said the sergeant, “Men fire at will! Stop the mayor and the rest of these muscled fucks!” “You think you can harm gods?” asked the Mayor, “If you need proof we are not to be trifled with then by all means... do what you must and see for yourselves.” The mayor then proceeded to hulk out, as it were. His whole body convulsed with power as he flexed his biceps first. His entire body swelled inches bigger in every direction, drawing the suit from loose to tight his biceps flexed free of the suit, stretching the under shirt to it's max right away. Another light flex and the biceps burst from the top. He then flexed his legs and his calves and feet burst free from his suit and shoes alike. Stretchy socks kept his feet clothed but his thighs had other ideas as they flexed bigger at the same time as his forearms, leaving him in torn cut off shorts and more of a vest than a suit top now. He flexed his chest and rump in time and those huge hairy pecs tore free from his suit jacket, dress shirt, and under shirt all in one go while his massive and tanned nipples erected. A massive full body flex freed him of all his clothing except for his very stretchy socks, leaving Mayor Sandow in nothing but tatters of his former clothing... except some overstretched pinstriped dress socks. No longer the seven foot seven inch “weakling” he was before, the massive man now stood a full twelve feet in height. The mayor began to walk towards the officers and when he was a mere 25 feet away he stopped and began to flex for the men, putting on a show as his two foot long soft cock with boulder sized balls hung down low on his massive frame. He was so self obsessed that he barely noticed all the bullets bouncing off his frame and ricocheting into the concrete walls and floor. His invulnerable body let everything bounce off. He looked up to the officers when he saw a grenade land at his feet. It exploded and literally blew his socks off. The Mayor chuckled at the pleasurable feeling of the shrapnel bouncing off his cock and balls. His cock began to swell in size, throbbing, lengthening, and growing with every heartbeat of his tremendous body. The supermen in the underground cum factory were all taking notice now as their progenitor was under attack. They casually walked to the gun fire, their hardening cocks ripped free of their skimpy loin cloths till they tore up between two and three feet hard, paling in comparison to the cock of their creator which was now five feet long of throbbing barrel thick cock flesh that bounced with his every move. The cops had brought three bazookas with them. One they aimed at the Mayor. Two were aimed at the approaching supermen. The giant men didn't flinch as the bazookas were fired. A blond super man took one square in the chest, a red-haired superman took one directly in the shoulder while they mayor took a blast square below his cock right where his dick met his balls. The concussive explosions were enough to knock the cops on their asses as they held up their riot shields to keep from being hit by the shrapnel. But as the smoke cleared they saw the supermen simply dusting off their hairy muscles as though someone had just poured some soot upon them with black marks left on their superior and unharmed muscles in cartoonish fashion. The mayor had to squeeze his cock at the base to keep from cumming right then and there at the force of the impact. The six super men, now naked except for their sandals, dashed at superhuman speeds to the riot shields of the cops and in unison bashed the shields aside by the strength of their giant cocks alone. Those eight cops who guarded the front line for the remaining sixteen who hung back were all knocked from their feet. They didn't have time to get up before they were each snatched up by their reinforced body armor. The six super men each inserted their massive cocks into the rears of an officer each, super precum lubed pulling down to the hilt with cries of pain turned pleasure. Two of the six each held an extra officer in their free hand but then they each made sure to hold 3 officers each. One in each hand and one on their cocks. 18 of the 24 officers were essentially incapacitated in such a fast amount of time that no regular human in the room had time to react to it. Only six men managed to remain free of the super grips. The Mayor snapped his fingers and said, “Men? Hook them up to the machines and bring those extras into our ranks.” The six supermen walked with officers yelling and hanging off their cocks, while others flailed in their grips and placed the ones in their hands into throne-like metal chairs which instantly clamped down on their wrists and ankles. “Feed em'” said the Mayor and the super men obeyed, flipping a switch which brought automated hoses to their mouths that latched onto their heads and began to pump super cum directly into their stomachs with resounding gushes. The men in the chairs squirmed as their bellies distended with super cum flooding into their bodies while the supermen used their held cops like cock sleeves that slorped up and down over their precum spurting super dicks. One of the dark-haired super men felt like showing off by walking up to the other cops and flexing his cock alone, bouncing the cop attached to it and his cock-bloated belly around like a windmill while he posed and did a sexy stripper kind of dance. Mayor Sandow walked up and picked up a cock toy of his own that he held atop that barstool thick cock head of his. A single spurt of high pressure precum blasted a hole in the officer's pants and pumped a cup and a half of clear viscus fluid up his rear. Nothing could prepare a human for the entry to come... that is except for Sandow's precum. It was a powerful transformative fluid that rendered a man elastic, even moreso than the precum of the supermen did. It made whoever ingested it impervious to harm by whatever super human was about to use them for sexual pleasure. With the man lubed, the mayor thrust into him and the five remaining cops watched in terror as the mayor fucked the armor off their friend while still others were filled by super cum from pumping stations designed to make new supermen and that alone. The six supermen finished almost simultaniously and pumped hundreds of gallons of super seed into the cops they held and fucked like cock sleeves. The five free remaining cops didn't stay to see the aftermath of the invulnerable super men and fled back up the stairs. They were half way up when they heard the roars from below of newly formed super men who were ready to fuck and destroy just as much as those who fucked and came before. There was a rumbling as the supermen burst through the staircase entrance and they could feel the thooms of heavy destructive feet tearing apart and cratering concrete with every rushed and powerful step. They were on the final flight when the super men caught up to them. Two more were taken right away and got fucked from both ends by newly formed and extra horny supermen. Only three remained. Sergeant Cole, Detective Bayer, and Officer Collins were the only ones who made it back to the gym. Collins didn't make it out. A superman burst through the floor. His best friend, officer Yang, was now a nine foot, hyper muscled, hyper hung, feind with a three foot cock that was as thick as a three liter bottle of soda. He watched as Collins ran off into the gym and gave chase, lifting whole racks of weights and bending them overhead like they were made of cardboard before tossing them aside. He caught up with his friend and then pressed his cock to the mouth of the officer, slowly forcing it's way inside. Yang took his time and fucked the throat of his best friend slow and hard, the punches he knew meant nothing because soon his friend would see the light and find a new way of life for them to spend together. Collins was deemed lost by Cole and Bayer as they ran out from the gym into a city street that was more chaos than they could have imagined. The fire hydrants were erupting with super cum from the water treatment plant, splashing down in the streets. Parts of the sidewalks were buckling from the repeated cum eruptions from up state. People were fleeing in the streets, running. Cars were crashed into light poles and there were some that looked to be lodged into the upper stories of higher buildings. They then saw how they got up there as they watched a superman fucking a minivan and as he came the eruption not only filled the cab nearly to bursting, buckling out the metal of the doors but it blasted from his cock as the metal tore in his hands and launched the car hundreds of feet into the air. A bus sped down the streets towards the officers when a super man walked in front of it and stood with his hands on his hips, facing the bus which stopped dead in it's tracks, molding around his body in the crash. The bearded man looked over his shoulder and said, “You're welcome little guys,” before he lifted the bus single handed and started to use it to masturbate his four foot throbbing iron girder of a cock. Cole and Bayer ran through the streets watching super men catching up to people and just jamming their cocks down throats and up various lower orifices and cumming till they inflated like balloons only to have them transform into super beings that ran off to fuck again. The man with the bus filled it up with a mere few spurts. They ran down an alleyway in the hopes that they could get away from the chaos, but that was not meant to be. The fifteen story apartment building next to them suddenly lifted up off it's foundations and they saw none other than Mayor Sandow holding it aloft with a single hand as he stroked his precum spurting mega cock with the other. The Mayor smiled and held the building up almost nonchalantly as he said, “Gentlemen. I see you haven't enjoyed yourselves yet... quite a shame... let me show you what enjoyment is...” Then he started to walk towards them and the ground shook and quaked with his every step. The alley way seemed to be far too narrow for him even with one building removed so with a swift side kick he removed the other building, exploding one side out through the other and giving him some room to walk. He then held the building over the cops as they crab walked back and just stared on in awe. The mayor said, “This is what true bliss feels like...” He then thrust his six foot invincible cock into the building and pounded it over and over, holding it with both hands so that he wouldn't slip and let the pleasure end too soon. His massive boulder balls swung and slammed the under side of the first floor, quaking it and making his cock tremble with delight. “I was holding back before but this is what a real load looks like little men...” then Sandow came. Came would be the wrong word. It was more like he erupted. Every spurt of his cock was enough to fill an entire floor of the the massive building. Gush after gush. Thousands upon thousands of gallons until he roared and unleashed his final and biggest spurt of cum to date. That final spurt exploded the building and rained down cum over the city with the building itself firing off and landing in massive chunks a mere twenty feet from where the last two cops cowered. From the wreckage rose hundreds of supermen. All fully erect, super strong, and ready to fuck the old world into a new one. The mayor stood over the last two cops and smiled as he said to the supermen, “Have at em boys. Make them like us. Make em huge.”
  2. Chapters 1-4 are posted in this thread. https://muscle-growth.org/topic/17081-to-protect-and-serve-ch3-posted-3152019/ Chapters 5 and moving forward will be posted in this thread, since updates to the title can't be made in the old thread. Any reference to anyone in this (or subsequent) chapter who is an actual living person in no way is an endorsement of this work by them. Rather it is a bit of hero worship or world building to make the story a touch more real. Beginning particularly with Chapter 6, I will include trigger warnings, as some very real world violence that police dealing with the drug trade see and experience will be referenced or depicted in some manner that could disturb some readers. Chapter 5 - Predator and Prey 5.5 months after the Accident “As best as we can determine at this point, this is the approximate flow of the drug pipeline. As you can see, there are three major trunks that parallel military posts and freeways coming out of Southern California, roughly north paralleling the coast, northeast, and east. And, thanks in no small part to our Albuquerque and Los Angeles informants, I have been able to put together that these major lines run to at least San Antonio on the eastern branch, from San Diego to Seattle on the coastal branch, and at least as far as Omaha along the main northeast line. “Of course, those lines will branch further to individual bases such as Hill in Utah. But, I am almost certain the main lines run until they come into contact with the East Coast flow coming up from Florida. But this is what we have been able to establish for certain at this point.” Even in the darkened, secured briefing room at Peterson Air Force Base, it was plain to see that John towered over the assembled military officers and civilian officials. Behind him as he slowly paced at the front of the room, was a presentation he and Colonel Daugherty had put together for the briefing. Over the previous hour, John had walked the six law enforcement officials - the 4 USNORCOM heads of military police of each of the service branches, the FBI Special Agent-In-Charge for California, and the DEA Special Agent-In-Charge for the El Paso DEA Intelligence Center - sitting around the conference table through the particulars of the evidence developed in his undercover investigation. The lights came up in the room. “Thank you gentlemen for your attention. Colonel Dougherty and I are happy to answer any questions you have.” Captain Richard Lehman, USN, was the first to speak up, “First, thank you Detective Declann. This is no small amount of work. Warren, we all knew we had issues with this. But to this extent. The sheer scale of this. It seems unlikely that this could be hidden from us for so long. Are we sure about this?” “John?” Dougherty said, fielding the question to Declann. “It is as sure as we can make it at this point, Captain. The flow direction and the volume is a certainty. As for particular individuals and suspects, I have only listed those that I have direct, first hand knowledge of. However, how it has been kept under the radar, is known. I am sure you all noticed that those I have been able to identify are attached to law enforcement in some capacity. Military or civilian police, JAG - the leaders of the drug ring selected these men very carefully. While all are not consumers of the product, they all serve a function. In one way or another, they are in positions to pay off or bury any evidence that surfaces. That is exactly what we saw in Boulder that got my work on this started.” “Rick, I can substantiate some of this too. Four of the individuals Detective Declann came into contact with have popped up on our radar in the last couple of years.” DEA SAC Ron Michaelson interjected. “The infuriating thing has been that as soon as some sniff of evidence develops, it just disappears. We could never trace it, but this makes all the pieces fit. As Detective Declann said, the total volume coming in we know from street level investigations on our own. That has never been in question. Just how it was moving without being seen was what stumped us. But, even I must admit this kind of operation and coordination surprises me too. However … it just brings together a lot of pieces. Of course, we will have to fill in the blanks. But it makes sense.” FBI SAC Jeff Wilson spoke up in an exaggerated “smitten like a teenage girl” tone, “First, I have to say, Detective -- where in the hell have you been hiding all my life?” All the men around the room laughed, but then cracked up that much harder when John’s reflexive blushing made an appearance. The laughter calming, Wilson continued, “Seriously, I have about a hundred investigations I would love to let you loose on. This is some of the best investigation and documentation on a case of this scope I have ever seen. And for just one man to do it … when the time comes, I think we will get a shit ton of guilty pleas. “But, my biggest concern is why I gather it is only us here instead of a full task force. Operational security.” “Jeff is right,” Marine Lieutenant Colonel Jack Johnson replied. “I have no idea how we are going to investigate this and keep it hidden. If they are as connected into our ranks as it appears, I do not know who in my own office I can trust. If only they looked like you Detective Declann - no offence intended - we could get everything coordinated and executed in a week. But, these men and women are not exactly screaming ‘Please test me for steroids’ like the obvious inclination to test you would be.” “No offense taken Colonel.” John replied as he took his seat at the table. Even seated and in a suit, John looked like he was bigger than any two of the men in the room put together. “And that is the largest single issue that is in front of us. The more I keep pressing, the more even I am going to give this away. Too many questions from the same source.” Dougherty spoke up, “And that is what we need to determine now. Because at best we have 2 months for planning, investigating, and execution of an operation. We can hold up orders for transfers and such maybe that long without attracting attention. And God help us, if any of the people involved get scattered around the planet. We will not be able to touch them outside of US territory before they collapse this thing, and we will be left with nothing. We can’t risk taking more than 60 days maximum.” Nods and verbal affirmations sounded at once around the room. “Well, let’s get to brass tacks. With your OK Jeff, Ron, the easiest decision is to put John in charge of the civilian end of things in Colorado and Wyoming.” Wilson chucked, “Wish every man we need to bring is as easy and obvious as you Detective.” “As long as I can hire you away later…” Michaelson assented. “Trust me, it won’t work. I’ve already tried.” Dougherty quipped. “Can’t blame a man …” Michaelson said with a half smile. “And Warren, I think I can speak for Bill,” said Johnson, “when I say we would both like to meet with you Detective and get our ducks in a row for Fort Carson and the marines we have stationed here who could be involved.” Colonel William James, USA, nodded his accent. John looked at both men. “Of course, gentlemen, I am happy to help anyway I can, but how can I explain my involvement on posts that aren’t Air Force?” James looked at Johnson and smiled as he half questioned, “The show?” Johnson laughed, “Jesus Christ, is that not too fucking perfect? Too bad for the others competing that the fix is in. ‘Cause I don’t see any way in hell Detective Declann isn’t going to win the whole thing. Well, what about it John, fancy a trip to Norfolk later in the summer?” Declann looked at Johnson confused, “Sir?” Johnson just smiled more broadly, thinking of more than a few asses he would be happy to see John paste at this thing. “The Southern Colorado Bodybuilding Show. It is in a month, and it is also the mountain states area qualifier for the Armed Forces Nationals later this year in Norfolk. It is open to all active duty personnel and DOD civilian employees. As long as Warren keeps you on the payroll, that means you.” Dougherty laughed, “Well heaven help anyone else on that stage. None of you have seen him in short sleeves even.” Wilson said, “Don’t think there is much of a need. He could be in that suit and still win.” Declann spoke up, “But, Colonel, won’t me doing something like that compromise the investigation. I would have to use my real name and all.” Dougherty looked at his counterparts. “JAG?” The other five men nodded at once. Dougherty continued, “John, we have a provision just for this. If we are conducting an investigation that requires one of our men to act undercover but in a public capacity or performance of some kind, we have a JAG hearing officer sign off on allowing that agent, in this case you, to act in that public performance and everything associated with it under an assumed name. Functions basically as a sting operation and will cover anything you may do or evidence you develop from an entrapment accusation. I can have our JAG sign off as soon as the meeting is concluded.” John smiled, “It will be my first bodybuilding show you know…” “No way,” Lehman replied in shock. “You? Your first?” “Yes, Sir. While I have worked out for most of my life, bodybuilding never really interested me until I came onto this investigation.” John replied, telling the absolute truth no one could believe. “Well then it will be nice to have a hand in discovering new talent.” Dougherty said. “OK, let’s get on to the hard stuff.” --- After another 2 hours of discussions, the preliminary plans had been made. Each state along the pipeline would have one and only one military investigator and one civilian agency investigator. John’s military pairing was one of Dougherty’s men at Peterson he had already met. So, that was not a worry to John’s competing in the show to develop arrests for the rest of his assigned areas. As the meeting broke up, John knew the questions would begin … and they did. First was Lehman. “Come on, son, fess up. You really have never done any competition bodybuilding in your life. Ever? You look like the definition of the brick shithouse?” John couldn’t help but laugh. “It’s the truth. My interests are or were limited to martial arts until this. But, I have to admit, the idea of doing more formal bodybuilding has been in my head since I started this investigation. It was amazing just how many coaches, who I learned were of some repute in the sport, were tripping over themselves to get me to sign on with them.” “Forgive me for speaking my mind, son, but they would have been fools not to.” John laughed again. “What did I say that has you so tickled? Kind of odd to hear a man of your size giggle.” “I’m sorry, Captain. Just what you called me. How old do you think I am?” John asked, his confident smirk first starting to show itself for the first time now that the meeting was done. “Late 20’s if I had to guess.” Lehman said, to which John openly grinned. “OK. How old? 30?” “I’ll be 41 in the fall, Captain.” John said. “NOW, I am calling bullshit,” Lehman said to everyone in the room. “This man claims to be 40 years old.” The entire room save John and Dougherty appeared to be in shocked disbelief. “Warren, how old is Detective Declann?” Dougherty, however, never looked up from his briefcase. “John, just show ‘um. They’ll never believe it otherwise.” John pulled out his wallet and took out the driver’s license he had just renewed when he had gotten home. He handed it to Lehman. “Well, I’ll be fucked …” Lehman said now truly stunned. “You really are 40?” “Yes Sir.” John replied and both he and Dougherty laughed. “Don’t feel bad, Captain. It has been happening more and more lately. Including to a certain Air Force colonel, who shall remain anonymous.” “I have no idea at all who that could be.” Dougherty said, feigning ignorance. “Well, wherever you have stashed the fountain of youth, can you give me a bottle?” Johnson said. “You and I are only 2 years apart, but you look more likely to be my son’s age than my brother’s.” “Well, I will ask, but I have it on good authority, the proprietor closed up shop.” John said jokingly. “Well, if you see him again, send him my way, huh? You’re making me look like a slouch, and I got ribbed as a baby face even when I made captain.” Johnson said. “If I do, I’ll send him your way.” “Don’t think I won’t hold you to that, kiddo.” Johnson laughed. “My boss in Boulder is a Marine. I know better than to doubt that you won’t.” Everyone began to leave, and within a few minutes, Declann and Dougherty were alone. “That went way better than I expected.” John said. “You know your shit, and you are prepared. Goes a long way with us.” Dougherty replied. “I need to go to Washington and read in top brass and keep the lid on things there. Be gone for a few days. Should give you and the Army and Corps plenty of time to get things sorted on their ends.” “Colonel, about the show. Before I do it, I will need to speak to my better half to make sure it's OK.” Dougherty looked at John’s ring finger, but he didn’t see anything. “Didn’t realize you were married. Lucky lady.” John smiled thinking of his angel. “I’m not … well yet. But I am thinking about him a lot these days.” Dougherty did look up at that remark but saw the expression on John’s face. “Well … kiddo.” he laughed. “Any one at all who can make you look that smitten. Life is too short not to be happy, John.” “Will see. That is a ways off either way. Cops and doctors do not always mix.” “You mean the British doctor I met … “ John didn’t say anything, but he didn’t have too. Gabriel was the one subject where his ability to hide his feelings crumbled. Dougherty reached up and patted John on the back. “Like I said, life is too short. And, before you even say it, I have been in combat. Before I joined the Force, I was Army special forces. In my enlisted days. man on my team was gay. Back during ‘Don’t Ask, Don’t Tell’ but where we were and doing what we were doing ... you get to know someone. I never met a finer soldier in my life than him. And now, never met a finer cop. So, you two need something that I can help with, just ask.” “Thank you, Colonel. From both of us.” --- Gabriel walked out of the kitchen with a medium-sized plate of grilled chicken salad. He sat it down with his glass of wine, and in mock pouting, John quipped, “Hey? Where’s mine? I can’t survive on that little plate.” “What is it you love to say, ‘Hold your horses,’” Gabriel chided with a smile. As he turned back to the kitchen, he said loud enough for John to hear, “Never thought I would fall in love with a bottomless pit.” John laughed deeply, marveling at just how lucky he was. Whoever or whatever it was - God or fate or fairies - who had brought him Gabriel, he didn’t know how to repay if he ever could, but the brilliant little man was the answer to so many of his dreams. John never imagined he could be this happy. It was like he was picking the winning lotto numbers over and over. If only what he had to bring up wasn’t even money to ruin the evening… John snapped himself out of that thought as Gabriel came out again, only this time with two large dinner plates filled to near overflowing with chicken, rice, and steamed veggies. Gabriel struggled a moment with even getting them on the table, before John reached and took one of the plates from his hand. Gabriel sat the other down and looked at the man who every moment took his breath away. “You have abs you know. It is scientifically impossible for you to eat all this for just one meal and do it over and over all day long and still have this.” Gabriel lifted the tank top John was wearing and lightly smacked his love’s deep 6 pack. “I should know, I am a doctor.” John cocked a smile. “Jealous?” Gabriel laughed. “Why should I be jealous? I get ALL the benefits, and I do not have to eat like forty people. But you know what?” John cocked an eyebrow. “I love you, bottomless pit and all.” Gabriel kissed John on the cheek, which sent shivers down the great man. Gabriel pulled back and smiled, “Now if I can do that, just think of what I could do with 20 inch arms. You’re lucky I’m small.” Both of them laughed like smitten teenagers, as Gabriel sat down to his salad. They spent the first half of their meals going over their days, what they had done. John talked a lot about a new max squat in the gym, but it wasn’t lost on Gabriel that he had skipped the meeting he was supposed to have had with Colonel Dougherty. John tried to be normal, well as normal as circumstances permitted, but he sighed. He was unsure how to do this. Ever since the night they had erased the computer files at the facility, he and Gabriel and Jack had been talking about how to get more time, to extend how long John could run under the radar. John knew this -- this request could ruin all of what they had thought of. But it was his duty, and before anything except his love for Gabriel, John Declann was a creature of duty. John looked up and met Gabriel’s face with a look of apprehension. “Angel.... I need to ask you something. And with how things are, I don’t know what you are going to think. But, it is a request from the Colonel and everyone else at the meeting today.” Gabriel inwardly prepared himself for something he knew he would not like. He tried not to show it as he answered in the most cheerful voice he could muster, “What is it, handsome?” John took a deep breath. Better to just spit it out, he decided. “Angel, they want me to go under cover again.” Gabriel very nearly dropped his fork mid-bite, and a look of terror came over his face. Setting aside everything else, all the changes and the fear of the people that John had never seen, there was something much more fundamental. He didn’t think he could stand being away from John again. When John saw that look of agony, he realized how it sounded. “No, no Gabriel. This isn’t travelling. Not much. This is in the Springs is all. I’ll be home everyday. “Babe, they just want me to do a bodybuilding show down there next month. Can’t say everything about what they want me to do, but basically to make sure the op is ready to go after the show. It lets me have a reason to be at the bases around here and down there, and it is an armed forces show....” Gabriel’s face changed from a visage of panic to one not of anger, but of concern. “John, how can we hide if you’re getting on a stage in front of the whole world in a few weeks? Jack is coming over tomorrow so we can try and start actually doing some of the things we have been talking about. How do I tell him we have to deal with THIS of all things? You mostly naked on a stage right in front of all of the local military. A few low level brass is one thing. But - a show?” “Believe me, I asked the same thing without getting into what is really happening to me. Warren said that they would have me working under an alias. No one will know my name except for the six who already do and Sheriff Cooke. You know how hard it is for people to even recognize me these days. If Dougherty and I are careful, it should be safe…” John stood up and moved his chair to be next to his man. He sat close and took Gabriel’s hand. “I promise Angel, this is a one time thing. It works for the investigation and, honestly, we can have a little bit of fun with this. With everything that happening, we need to have some small amount of fun with it, with me--” John raised a hand and pointed to his own mammoth muscles. “With this. I mean, they were busting a gut laughing thinking about ME with all of this against those cocky active duty kids.” John lifted Gabriel’s hand to his chest, started to bounce his pecs quickly, and smiled his killer cocky smile. Then, he became serious again resting Gabriel’s hand under his own against the plate of muscle covering his heart. “But, if you say no, then it is a no. I won’t do this without your permission. Anything that you think would put us in danger more than we have to be until we are ready, I will not do. I told the Colonel not to do anything until I called him. So, it is in your hands.” Gabriel looked down and considered for a moment. Then, he looked up, smiled, and said quietly, “It would be fun to see you on stage properly showing off all that stuff you have been learning about bodybuilding …” John smiled and lifted Gabriel’s hand to his lips and kissed it. Gabriel let out a breath. “OK. Since it is for work, and you will be careful, go ahead, John. You can do it.” John reached across the table and returned Gabriel’s earlier kiss on the cheek. Gabriel closed his eyes and sighed. He brought John’s incredibly strong, calloused hand to his other cheek, feeling so much pass between them in that simple touch. Gabriel opened his eyes. “There is just one condition…” “What?” John asked. Gabriel smiled mischievously. “I think I want dessert now.” John’s need had been amping up since he got home, and after that, he couldn’t resist anymore. He stood up and almost ripped Gabriel up out of his chair and into his arms. John dove into his lover, kissing him deeply. John wrapped one arm around Gabriel’s back, while at the same time, Gabriel wrapped his legs around John’s ridiculously small waist. Never letting up for a moment from the passion kiss, John started walking toward the bedroom, enjoying the feeling of Gabriel’s cock growing against his abs. --- Seven o’clock the next morning was greeted by John trotting up to his Jeep. Like every morning since that first shirtless run in Phoenix, he was dressed only in a pair of running shorts and his new size 16 trainers. He jogged in place for a moment as he felt his pulse - and was more than a little frustrated. Five miles just wasn’t cutting it anymore. John had done a 30 minute early morning run for years, and it had always gotten his blood pumping and his heart rate up. But now, he was consistently dropping under six minute miles without even trying. And as he was again confirming from his pulse, the entire five miles had barely increased his heart rate over normal or made him break much of a sweat. It felt like he had just finished a gentle jog rather than making a better pace than most marathon runners. As he popped the top of the liter bottle of water he had left for himself in the passenger seat, he decided to find a secluded spot where no one would see, so that he could pick up his pace and add miles to at least challenge himself. John pulled on a stringer, jumped up into the Jeep, and cranked it. Almost automatically, he reached down to slide the driver’s seat back for comfort …. And it would not move. The seat was as far back as it would go. John chuckled. His growing was marching right on, no matter what the investigation or Gabriel or Jack or anyone else might want. Strange thing was it was just a week ago that he had moved the seat out. He had never had to move it so fast before. Hell, he thought, at this rate, he would have to have the Jeep elongated to get some extra time in it before he outgrew it. John smiled at the thought of needing a custom Jeep to carry his new body. But, after their talk last night, he decided he would ask Gabriel about it later. Sometimes, small thoughts swirled in his mind, worried about what it might be like to be so … different. Then, those thoughts were immediately squashed by some new feat of strength, some new angle he noticed at a new height, or the rush of conquest as he got a new PR in the gym. He had never imagined this bodybuilding life could be so much fun. John popped the stick into reverse and moved out of the parking lot. He had two phone calls to make this morning. The first one was easy. Speed dial 2 and -- “Dougherty,” the clipped voice of his nominal boss sounded on the other end of the line. “Good morning Colonel. Just wanted to tell you, the boss said yes to the show.” “Excellent. I’ll call with the presiding officer - they selected one this morning - and get all of the orders taken care of. All we need is a name.” John thought a minute and like a bolt from the blue inspiration struck. He recited the name to Dougherty. “That’s oddly specific. Any play on words or connection to you that could unravel this?” “None that I know of. Just seems to fit the person I am going to be.” “Fair enough then. I would suggest you go to Boulder and get a set of identity documents made by your office. I am sure the sheriff will be more than willing. You can read him in as far as you feel necessary. And once I have the order, I can do a verbal auth with him to keep the paper trail down. I can have the new Force credentials with my secretary by the time you get down to Colorado Springs today.” “Will do. After that I will head to Fort Carson.” John replied. “I’m sure Bill James will be looking forward to being made to feel small again,” Dougherty said. “When he was a lot younger, he competed in bodybuilding. That’s how the idea came to him so fast. He’s still a fan, so it would not surprise me at all if he is in the audience for your show. Just make sure to rub it in a little bit, huh? We have a bit of a game to “one up” each other whenever we can since I left the army, and you’re one big ass “one up.”” Declann laughed. “I’ll do my best to be as cocky as fuck.” “I’ll get hell from him for this but it will be worth it. I’ll give you a call when I am back in Colorado.” “Yes Sir. And I’ll let you know if there are any major changes on the investigation front.” John and Dougherty hung up. Now, for the fun call. John pulled off the road into a parking lot, dug through a few business cards he had collected from the undercover investigation, and found the number he was looking for in Los Angeles. “Hello” the voice on the other end answered. “Hey man. It’s John Declann. How’s it going?” “Hey Big Guy. Going well. Is this anything to do with the weather out here?” The person on the other end of the line, his LA informant, did exactly as he should have. John had given him the prearranged code should he call back unexpectedly, and if the answer was yes, that meant trouble. This wasn’t trouble though. John was smiling broadly on his end, just waiting for the reaction he knew would come in response to this question. “Nah. We are all good. Wanted to ask a favor on a whole other subject. Remember that show you kept after me abou--” The guy on the other end of the phone nearly shouted, “Holy FUCK, you can’t be serious. You are every bodybuilding coach’s wet dream. You would win this year’s Olympia if you wanted.” John laughed, “Think smaller. Been asked to do a local military show for work, and I know I need help with posing and prep diet.” The voice scoffed, “Diet help my ass. You could have done any show, anywhere from your conditioning 4 weeks ago. And, if anything I’m guessing you’re even better now with summer coming on. “Now. That show rings a bell…” The guy trailed off in thought for a few seconds. Then he said. “You mean the little one that Jeff Taylor puts on near Fort Carson? Think I remember some guys from San Diego go up there every year.” “That’s the one.” The guy roared in laughter. “Oh shit -- Can you say curb stomp? To see that, not only will I be HAPPY to coach you, but I’ll do you one better. I’ll rearrange with my other clients, and I’ll fly up to see you do it. “Then you can do the Colorado State and quality for USA’s, and then win the USA’s, and win the Tampa Pro, twist Jim Manion’s arm to give you a special invite, and still make that Olympia and win. Be a damned shame to get off the train before the final destination.” John rolled laughing. “Down, boy, down. I know they call you Mountaindog, but damn. Almost having to say heel.” “That’s not a no. Means I have a few weeks to convince you.” the man on the other end laughed. “At the very least you have to do something for me. You’re working out at Armbrust right?” John started to let his gym jock out by telling a truth only three people on earth knew that sounded like a cocky boast. “Ya. If it can handle Shaw, it can handle me… for a little while.” Both men laughed. “Just tell me you’re going when Phil is there and making sure he sees you squat. If he thinks you’re doing the Olympia, you’ll make the man swallow his teeth. “Listen, when you get done for the day, hit me up. We will set up Skype and start working on things tomorrow. I’ll make sure Dylan helps you with getting a good poser in time and using his posing room. And - can I send you a text?” John replied, “This number? Go for it.” “Got another friend there. Young guy in his 20’s. Got his open pro card a couple of years ago. He still has some physical development to do, but he has an incredible eye for posing. He can help you work on what I can’t see on video and be there when I’m working with my other guys for their shows. But, you won’t need much. I can already tell you that. From just seeing you mess around at Venice learning, you’re born to posing the way a duck is born to water. “All he will want is to workout with you when he sees what you can do. And that quiet rage you get when you’re working hard - I think that will drive him to push harder when he sees it. He needs to develop that instinct too. That OK?” “Fine by me, but since this is work-related, whoever you tell, you just can’t use my name.” “What name? The fucking Lone Ranger is gonna take bodybuilding by storm.” John laughed, told the other man his alias for the show, and set up a time when he thought he would be back home. He thanked his friend and pulled back onto the road to the Sheriff’s office. By the time John reached Cook’s office, the man already had new credentials made up and ready for him. Damn, John thought, Cook was efficient, and sneaky as fuck when he needed to be. Cook chided Declann a bit for coming into the administrative offices in tank top and shorts though. Cook said that he was making too many of his staff stop and stare. He was costing the taxpayers money. Both of them laughed as Cook said it. John said it happened so much now, he really didn’t notice. But he promised he would be more careful in the future. John then took a few minutes to update Cook on what was happening on the local front of the investigation, his assignment to Colorado and Wyoming, the bodybuilding show cover, and the tentative timeline to execute arrests so that Cook could have the sting within BCSO ready. When Cook stood up to give John the new credential cards for his local ID, he had made a comment that John seemed bigger than last time he was here. Declann kept it to himself, but Cook seemed shorter to him too. Not a tremendous change, mind you, but still smaller than he remembered. Cook thought for a second, but just shrugged it off as getting stooped in his old age. John laughed at that and said he wished he would be nearly as good at 55 years old, and the issue seemed forgotten. Finally, Cook asked John to head to the locker room before he left for Colorado Springs. Cook had changed everything in the BCSO computer system to reflect his new “identity.” Cook knew it had been months since John had been in the office to even open his locker. So it was best to clean out anything that was connected with “John Declann'' since that spot belonged to “someone else” now. John immediately accepted Cook’s advice, as it was something he had overlooked. With that, John stood up, shook Cook’s hand, and walked out of the office - again bringing business in the administrative area to a near halt as people stared at him. John took a moment and went out to his Jeep for his gym bag. It would be plenty big enough to get the things he remembered being in his locker out and away with no one seeing inside. Maybe it was just a faster pace or his longer legs, but it took Declann less time than usual to get to his vehicle and then back inside to the locker room doors. John had to stoop slightly as he pulled open the metal fire doors and entered the officer’s gym and locker room. When the door closed behind him, he paused for a moment looking around and smiling. It wasn’t even 6 months ago when he was petrified of this place and now it was all kind of small. Looking from station to station around the workout area, he realized he would actually be hard pressed to get much of a workout in here now. Maybe some biceps or something high rep but that’s it. John then looked at the incline chest station and chuckled. He decided to get in a few reps, if nothing else than for nostalgia. John crossed the gym, turned left through an open archway, and walked into the men's locker room. His locker was clearly visible from the gym, the seventh inside the arch. He stopped in front of it and popped the key on his key chain into the small padlock hanging there. Cracking the lock open and pulling open the metal door revealed … things that made Declann literally laugh out loud. It seemed like such a lifetime ago he could wear what was in here. Well, the duty belt would still fit - just. But fuck … he pulled out the shirt and then BDU’s and held them up. He would break every stitch and then shred the clothes themselves like the Incredible Hulk if he tried to get into them now. Even the boots were 7 sizes too small. He held the now tiny shoe against his foot and saw that his toes were over 3 inches past the ends of the boots. He truly wondered if he could split them open if he tried to pull them on. John pulled out all his old clothes and uniform, and after each he had a moment of astonishment, wondering how he could have ever been so small. Then, he folded and stacked everything neatly on the end of a small bench near the door, putting the boots on top. He decided he would grab them all after he got in his chest reps. With the gym empty and being the middle of the morning, he thought no one would come in to see it anyway. John went back into the gym area, ripped off his tank, and dropped it next to the incline bench. After a moment of stretching, like the workout machine he was, John went straight through his normal warm up progression for chest. 135, 225, 315 pounds, each for 10 reps, back to back. His only rest was the time it took to put on a new plate. The difference between now and when Gabriel last saw him benching flat at the facility, John had added 405 for 10 to his warm up progression. As John stood up and added a fifth 45 to each side, he flashed back to 3 months previous. When Heath had pinned him under that light bar. If that John Declann had seen anyone move what he just breezed through, it would have left him almost shaking with inadequacy. And now, here it was -- doing it and it felt just slightly harder than carrying groceries into his house or picking up Gabriel. He knew he could do these in his sleep. John popped over to the water fountain before his first working set with 495, and pulled a deep draw of water. As he was bent over, he was surprised to hear the door behind him open. A very familiar voice sounded, one that once caused him dread. “Damn it, Brenda, Just get it fucking done….” which was followed by a short pause and then a cold tone, “Brenda, when I get home, you and I are gonna talk and I will straighten you out on where your priorities need to be. And you damned well better be waiting on me. Don’t make --” Heath broke off as he saw that the room was not empty like he first thought. Someone was at the water fountain. “We will finish this later.” John quickly swallowed the bile that had washed up into his mouth. Brenda was Heath’s wife, and hearing that shit, especially from an asswipe like Heath always incensed him. But now was not the time for confrontation. John let go of the fountain trigger and raised up to his full height, allowing his back to spread out like a raised topographical map of the mountains that surrounded their city. John heard a stifled “Fuck” from behind him. John was now accustomed to quiet curses of amazement at seeing him. But that tone, that was different. That wasn’t upset about being overheard. That was … what? John could have sworn there was a hint of sexuality in that tone. He put up his undercover cop shield before he turned around. No one here but Cook was supposed to know who he was, but John was ALWAYS by the book. He turned around to reveal his immense chest and ripped abs and a face so hyper-masculine, so refined, yet perfectly chiseled that a model would lust after them. And the man he saw - it took all of John’s well-honed discipline not to burst out laughing. Heath had not changed one bit. Still the well muscled guy he always was. Still the strutting prick he always was. Still the criminal he had always been. He was the same; it was John who was not. All John saw of the man who had once pinned him under a bar and threatened him was … small. Just … small. Tiny. A frail thing. Something that would break like a dropped glass if he were not careful. The smallest flash of calculation passed though his mind, considering whether he could put Heath over his head into the ceiling tiles with one hand. But, he didn’t finish the thought for what it might make him tempted to do. And he could not afford those thoughts --- not yet. Instead, John channeled his new identity. The intimidating, dominant jock Cop he now was. Someone so practiced and perfected that he may as well have had a split personality. “Oh, Hello. Just thought I’d take time for a quick lift while I was here, and they told me you guys are shirtless when chics aren’t in here. Hope they told me right...” John said, not giving so much as a hint that he knew who was standing in front of him. John noticed Heath breathing quickly, just staring. Eyes almost … dilating. No way, went through John’s mind. That’s crazy, but the signs were all there. John took a step forward as his resonant bass voice sounded again. “You OK, dude?” “Oh … oh yeah,“ Heath replied, starting to regain his composure after his brain short-circuited when confronted by the titan in front of him. “Just wasn’t expecting someone quite so … so tall in here.” “Oh. Well, I am taller than most that I have seen in the office. Don’t think about it much to tell the truth. Anyway, something I can help you with?” Heath was walking around toward the locker room, but his eyes never left John, not for a second. It was then, when he almost tripped over the bench John had left his clothes on, that Heath latched onto … “Oh, yeah. You haven’t seen a small guy around here? Kinda dark red hair like yours. He is thin though. Name is Declann. This is his stuff here.” John smiled inwardly, thanking fate that he had left those clothes there. Heath had no idea who he was. PERFECT, he thought. Let’s run with this and see what he gives me. John began to slowly walk toward the locker room bench and Heath. To see John move, it felt a bit like seeing an apex predator stalking prey. The guys at the gym called John “The Predator” when this side of him started to come out. A small, cocky smirk began to form on his lips. “You know when I came in, there was a small guy here. Kind of like you describe. Didn’t catch his name though. Didn’t speak much, either. I think he’d been ordered to clean out his old locker cause they assigned this locker number to me. When I showed up, he just took off and left his stuff. Don’t know where he is now.” By the time he had finished, John was within a couple of feet of Heath and right on top of his old things. With his cocky smirk on full, John reached down and picked up his old boots. “Nice boots, good condition. They are small though. Might fit my little brother,” John idly mused as he glanced down at Heath’s legs. “Or you.” John put the boots back where he found them and the Predator stepped back for a moment. “But, no I never caught his name. And speaking of - didn’t catch your name, man. Haven’t been here long enough to meet many people.” John said. “Uh. Sorry. My name’s Jeff Heath. I'm a senior deputy on the county SWAT team.” Heath’s voice wavered a bit, confronted by the shirtless muscle giant. John came up just a little too close to Heath and extended his hand. Heath was staring straight into John’s upper pecs and had to crane his neck up a bit to look John in the eyes. John was smiling as he looked down. His eyes bore into the smaller man. “I’m Brady. Kyle Brady. On loan from Air Force Civilian Police. Good to meet you Jeff.” Heath took John’s much bigger hand and tried to squeeze it in a proper firm handshake, but John squeezed back JUST hard enough to break Heath’s grip and press his knuckles together without really hurting him. And not for an instant did John’s eyes ever move from drilling a hole straight through Heath’s head. Heath had this small feeling in his bladder, like he should wet himself. The statement was made. An alpha male was in the room, and Heath wasn’t it. John lingered for just a moment and then dropped Heath like he had not even been there. John turned around and started walking back toward the bench. And if he had calculated correctly … “I’ve sure as hell noticed you.” Heath said, voice with just a slight tremor. Bingo, John thought. Heath continued, “You’re kind of hard to miss. You must have been lifting since before high school.” John never turned around as he replied. “Believe it or not, I ran track in high school.” John heard Heath walking toward him but the voice was still shaky, unsure. “What the fuck? Track? No offense, but I’ve never seen a track runner who wasn’t skinny as hell.” John turned around. “Yep, Track. But I was different back then for sure. You might say I was a late bloomer.” “Well damn, you’ve changed.” “You would be surprised just how much.” Heath tried to maintain his composure and reassert himself after that weird feeling when this Kyle shook his hand. “Yeah, I’ve seen that happen sometimes. Guys keep just growing after high school. Me - I got to 5’11” in tenth grade and only filled out after that. Not taller at all. But, maybe it was better that you did track in school. Hitting gear too early can stunt your growth, they say.” John’s eyes flashed cold for just an instant, locking onto and catching the little man again. “Seen that with kids sometimes.” John’s deep voice dropped slightly lower, making Heath flinch in spite of himself. “Fucking shame too…” Heath backpedaled a bit, “Yeah, I used to look down on skinny runts, but some of them sprouted, and if they got into the weight room, they ended up fucking huge --- Like you.” John pulled back slightly in response to Heath's compliment. John decided it was time to play, and time to see if he really was right about what the signs in Heath’s responses to him showed. The Predator started to come forward again. “Thanks man. I certainly do try. Can’t claim any credit for getting tall though. Just kind of happened. The muscle though --” John walked back to within a pace or two of Heath. “That I had to earn. Still came on pretty quick. Guess you could say I have a talent for it.” Smirking down, John bounced his mountainous pecs in Heath’s face. His grin grew a little more as he saw a few beads of sweat break out on Heath, and his eyes definitely bugged out being so close to a man who literally dwarfed him. “But,“ John said as he stopped the display and took a step back, “was gonna say that you do not look like you’re a stranger to the gym. Great build for sure” He paused and then added, almost as an afterthought “…. for a little guy.” “Thank you,” Health said, almost - flattered, John thought. “But, you… you’re just damned impressive. And I am not a man that is easily impressed.” Heath tried to hide what happened then, but John caught it. A quick glance at his cock and a breath. Too quick of a breath. It was then that all the pieces came together. John knew EXACTLY what was happening. The scrawny little fuck is hot for me, John thought. He wants ... John almost lost it, but then something else came to mind. The Predator came on in full force. He was going to either reel Heath in or put him in his place. Either way, this was going to be fun… John stepped back toward the water fountain. With his back toward Heath, John held a barely contained laugh under his voice. “Impressive, huh? Well I can appreciate that. But, you know. I always found what you can do with mass even more impressive.” John got a quick sip of water before turning around and “mindlessly” rippling his pecs as his devastating sexy smile cracked on his lips. He cocked his head in the direction of the incline he was on. “So, let me ask the gym noob question. What’s your bench, man?” Heath became almost sheepish under the mental onslaught of MAN John was dishing out on him. “Ahhh… 4 …. 425.” John said in reply as he came back toward the bench, “425. That’s respectable for just about anybody. How about what’s on the bar now?” Heath questioned. “10 plates….ah 495?” John cocked his head again, inviting Heath to come closer, as he sat down on the bench’s seat. “Bet I know what you’re thinking when you look at this much weight.” John’s voice lowered as the Predator came out even more. “You stand alone, ten plates in the hole. It’s you versus the weight.” John popped his neck back and forth, loosening up. His voice drops lower again, softer. Bringing Heath in closer. John locked eyes with Heath. “You're thinking, ‘I'm going to get fucking crushed.’ You're thinking, ‘I am not gonna get up.’ “You'll puke. You will feel like your gonna die, and it will be hell getting off the shitter the next few days.’ “But, I’m here to tell you, it will all be worth it. ‘Cause when there’s chalk on your hands and sweat running down you, there's no better place in the world.” John leaned back as he grasped the bar. He looked up one last time at Heath with eyes that seemed to drill straight into Heath’s brain. “Can you handle it?” John lifted the bar off of the rack, and then, slowly, methodically, without so much as a groan or stress at all started, lowered the bar to his chest and then started pressing. 1...2....3...4...5...6...7...8...9...10. John seemingly effortlessly racked the bar and then stood up. His pecs were already pumped, deep red with blood, fine veins starting to cross the muscles of his pecs and delts. Heath was breathing like he was watching a porn. “Oh my GOD. You made that look easy…” John looked at him, his voice switching subtly to the command tone he took in the gym. He flexed his pecs a few times as he walked almost into Heath’s face he was so close. But John never slowed, just walked to the weight rack and grabbed a pair of 25 pound plates in one hand. “Let’s see what I’ve got. Here. Toss a quarter on there.” John said, putting the weights he was carrying in into Heath’s hand. Heath’s grip broke immediately under the width of the plates. He was barely able to bring his other hand around to keep them from falling. Heath almost ran to put on another 50 lbs on the bar as John sat down to a 545 lb press. Heath stood back slightly, like he was going to spot the giant, but the question was humble, something akin to a little boy. “Do… do you need a liftoff?” This time, John couldn’t hold it back anymore. The chuckle that came from his mouth was nearly derisive. The look he gave was as if he were looking at a specimen in a petri dish. “What do you think?” John replied. He sat under the bar. The bar flexed, warped under the strain, as John brought it to his chest again and pressed smoothly. 1...2...3...4...5...6...7...8. John re-racked with a crash as the entire apparatus under him shook with the forceful impact of a quarter ton of steel. John sat up, veins popping over his forearms, chest and delts even thicker, bigger. John lowered the pretense now and simply commanded Heath. “Pull ‘um off. Put on another 45.” Heath walked almost zombie-like, removing the 25 plates. He walked to the squat rack to get more weights, the closest place with another pair of 45’s. When he turned around, he saw John, eyes locked on him, the Predator was fully out now. Heath didn’t even notice the small wet spot on his groin growing. Heath finished preparing the bar, 585 lbs on it making the bar bend before John ever touched it. Heath was nearly incredulous now, as he simply said, “But that’s …” The Predator replied with contempt, “That’s what...?” John slid back down, set himself, and grasped the bar. The bar distorted as it slowly rose again. The Predator let out a low primal growl now as the bar moved 1...2...3...4...5...6. The bar looked like it would almost snap as it racked, and John’s chest looked like it would burst through his skin it was so red and full. Heath was nearly drooling, mind more than blown, overloaded by what he was seeing. The Predator commanded, “Put the quarters back. That will be...635. That’s what --- 3 of you, little man?” Heath obeyed without thinking, and John’s cock began to fill slightly. Dominance poured out of him, so strong it was as if he were born to control all human life. When the collar locks were back in place, the Predator’s eyes gleamed into Heath. “Hop up on the step.” Heath moved to stand in place behind and above John where one would normally give a spot. John leaned back onto the back pad. Heath began to move his hands as if to help in a liftoff when the Predator stopped him with a word, a growl that made Heath’s balls feel like they should shrivel and pull back into his body. “LOOK. DON’T TOUCH.” John commanded. Heath’s hands backed away and dropped, and he turned his head down to watch the mountain below him. Heath’s eyes consumed the vision, John’s semi-hard cock peeking out of the bottom of his shorts, contrasting with the living rock under his command. The bar looked like it would snap as it bent …. And John lifted it off…. 1…… 2….. A roar erupted as the Predator forced the bar through the sticking point. 3… Heath’s eyes were wide as plates, his mouth agape at the raw power he was seeing. The bar slowly lowered again. John paused as it touched his chest. The Predator’s eyes locked onto the crumbling once-a-man that was Jeff Heath. John killed any momentum, any hint of mechanical advantage that might aid him in the lift. 1...2...3 seconds he waited. Then the Predator let out a near primal scream as he poured power into the bar, and it moved slowly, but relentlessly up. Quarter way, then to the sticking point, then to three-quarters, then his arms locked. John moved the bar back and racked, making everything, Heath included, shake. A light sheen of sweat covered John’s body now, just like what he told Heath when he started. John stood towering over Heath. Even with the smaller man elevated several inches on the spot platform, John was STILL more than a head taller. He stepped forward grasping the bar. He pressed his arms into an insane triceps flex and leaned over it. The smell of musk and sweat pouring over Heath, his eyes only seeing someone, something beyond a man in front of him. The Predator softly growled. “Well… Can. You. Handle. It?” Heath’s dick was clearly outlined in his BDU’s, the spot of pre so large it was starting to actually make a trail down his leg from his groin. Heath’s face and eyes were no longer those of a cocky prick. Instead what was looking back at John was shock, fear, submission, and pure lust. Heath seemed to tremble as a leaf in a very mild wind. The Predator took in the entirety of the tiny man but not giving away even a hint that he was doing so. He was right, and he knew it. The Predator knew the shitstain had tasted the bait. Now it was time to set the hook and reel him in. After what felt like hours, but was really perhaps three seconds, John stood, took a couple of steps back, and turned around. As he bent to pick up his stringer from the floor, he said, as if nothing at all had happened, “I don’t know.” He raised back to standing with the tank dangling from his fist at his side, “I don’t think that bar can handle much more weight without flexing too much. I don’t want to permanently warp it. Not much use to you then. But, you really need to get some stiffer power bars in here to handle proper weight. Clear that off for me, will you?” John’s tone sounded like he was asking a favor, but both men knew it was an order. Heath instantly hopped down and began to take the plates off the bar, much to the bar’s relief as it raised back up into place. Heath removed a plate on one side and then the other, replacing them on the plate tree. Even through unloading the bar, Heath kept glancing up at John, his breath haggard as he watched the giant get a big gulp of water from the fountain, wipe his brow with his stringer, and walk into the locker room. Heath mumbled as he was finishing clearing plates, “You’re the only one who would need it…” John replied again, as if nothing had happened, “What was that?” John was now in front of the mirror at the sinks, flexing his pecs and pulling a side chest pose. Heath, finishing his task, said, “Nothing. Just that you’re the only one who would need it.” Heath moved into the locker room but stopped dead as he saw John posing. “Oh really? I supposed that’s true. Sometimes I forget that most guys are weaker than me. Gonna do the armed forces show in the Springs in a few weeks. What do you think?” John said as he pulled back and SLOWLY, flexed his titanic arms, bringing them forward and squeezing his pecs in an open hug, dropping into a most muscular. Heath’s eyes nearly exploded out of his skull. He briefly wondered what it would be like to be inside that crushing pinser, if he would even survive it. “Ahhhhhh ……. Ahhhh….. I don’t think they stand a chance.” John smiled, “Think so? Kind of you. And you haven’t even seen my best pose. Been told my double bi’s my money shot.” John set his feet, put his arms above his head, and then pulled them down into the biggest double biceps Heath thought had ever been seen on earth. Heath’s eyes could not stop moving - first it was biceps the size of Heath’s head, then it was lats that looked like he could outspan a 747, to two veins that looked as thick as his index finger running across the peak with branches upon branches smaller and smaller veins crossing everywhere, to the reflection of absolutely perfect abs and obliques clearly visible in the mirror, to the delts staring him in the face from his rear vantage that seemed to have bowling balls stuffed inside. “Holy shit….” Heath let out, barely above a whisper. John’s smile began to gain the faintest hint of the Predator’s gleam. “Come on, take a closer look. Really like your opinion. And put yours up while you’re at it. I’m showing mine….” Heath couldn’t refuse, but a knot formed in the pit of his stomach behind his abs. He knew what was coming, but … he couldn’t or didn’t want to stop it. He walked almost robotically toward John. When he was within a foot of the cop muscle god, Heath stopped. John relaxed for just a moment and took a step back, putting Heath just in front of him. John set again and pulled the pose even HARDER. Heath didn’t think it could be any bigger, but everything about the Predator behind him was larger now. Heath had no choice but adopt the same pose. It was striking. Heath’s own, large for most men, 19 inch biceps were totally dwarfed. John’s FOREARMS were larger than the fattest part of Heath’s peaks. In the mirror, the top of John’s split peak was perfectly visible, rising higher than the back of Heath’s head. It looked like a pro bodybuilder in his prime posing with a noobie young teen looking for inspiration. John noticed and this time, he could not hold the laughter back. John could see it in Heath’s eyes looking back in the mirror. The little man was not only defeated, but totally crushed. The tiniest sound of a whimper escaped Heath’s mouth. It could not be clearer who was the MAN … and who was the boy. John had made the exact impression he had wanted, but the laugher sounded totally good natured … almost. John dropped the pose, allowing his right arm to just brush down Heath’s back. Heath gasped almost in fear. “Oh Shit. Sorry, man. Like I said, sometimes I just forget how short people are. So, what do you think?” “I don’t think anyone has a prayer against you, Kyle. I mean it. Not a hope in hell.” Heath said, still looking at the reflection of the arm that had sent shivers through him. Heath didn’t even realize it when his thoughts accidentally poured out of his mouth. “Kyle, you have to tell me. What supps do you take to look like… like...like THIS?” John looked at Heath via the mirror. “Well you know, usual stuff. What about you?” “Mostly natural stuff, but sometimes. Sometimes I need a little help, you know?” John took a step up to the counter in front of the mirror and picked up his tank. “Yeah…. Happens to us all sometimes. Needing that little extra kick.” John started to pull the stringer over top of his head. Heath took the moment to stare dead into the reflection of John’s bulge in the mirror. He thought he had been fast enough to avoid detection as that mass of XXXXL cloth that made up the tank obscured John’s view…. He hadn’t been. John knew it almost the moment it happened. Gotcha, John thought. Hook set. Reel him in. Heath replied, finally turning around. “Forgive me, but you sure don’t look like you need any help.” “Well, some things you need help with. Others … not so much.” John smirked. “Some things are just genetic gifts. You know that.” “I wish I had your gifts.” Heath said, so close to total defeat that the last few inches wouldn’t have mattered. John turned around and walked to grab a folded towel from the rack near the lockers. “Looks like you have some gifts yourself. That little ass of yours looks like it has had a lot of heavy squats put into it.” Heath blushed immediately. The way Kyle said it, he couldn’t be sure if Kyle just hit on him, or if he were making an actual comment about his glutes. But he had to be sure. He HAD to. “Uh, so Kyle. After you finish up and take a shower, you wanna grab some food? You’re new here, so it’s on me.” John seems to totally ignore the man talking to him as he turned on the water inside a shower stall. But after a pregnant moment, he replied, “Thanks for the offer man, but I have to go and talk to the boss. But…. I'll tell you what.” John tossed his towel down onto a bench closest to his shower and walked back to where his locker contents were folded on the edge of the bench closest to the gym door. One of his own old notepads was just barely visible, poking out of his old uniform shirt. He looked back at Heath, while cocking his head toward the small pile. “Think he would mind?” “He wouldn’t say fuck if you burned it all.” Heath replied. John cracked a half smile as he removed the pad and then pretended to rummage for a pen. Pulling out the pen exactly where he knew it was, John wrote the number of his Air Force burner phone on a piece of paper. He ripped it out, and then just dropped the pad and pen back onto the bench as if the man who owned them was beneath his contempt - exactly the way Heath would have dropped them before today. John held the piece of paper JUST out of Heath’s reach, while still looking like he was offering it. “If you’re willing, I might just take you up on that a little later. Shoot me a text and when I find out what the boss wants and when, we can set up a time.” Heath almost fell over himself to grab the paper out of John’s hand. “No problem, Kyle. Looking forward to it.” Heath said. “So am I. Catch you later, Jeff,” John replied. John turned around and started for the shower. He lingered just long enough for Heath to leave - or at least appear to. John slipped off his shoes and socks, his tank and shorts and walked with the confidence of any gym jock cop into the shower. But John knew Heath was still there. He hadn’t heard the metal fire door to the hallway outside open or close. John cracked a smile and turned just enough to show what he wanted as he soaped himself. Trying to stay hidden, Heath was able to catch John’s reflection in the mirror. Heath nearly swallowed his tongue as he finally got to see the cock and balls John was packing … and they were every bit as enormous as Heath expected. He stared entranced for a good thirty seconds before John turned to wash his face. Heath wondered just how long he would need to wait to text so he didn’t look too desperate to feel that cock inside him, as he opened the door and went into the hall. John heard the door close and snickered. Snickered at how truly EASY that was. The tiny man really was pathetic. Finishing his shower just a bit sooner than he normally would have, John slipped his gym clothes back on and laced his shoes. That little display was just an appetizer for what his real workout would be later. But now, the wheels were turning. He knew that Heath was hooking up with men on the side, probably using the steroids as some way to meet men. Whether his wife knew or not had to be determined but … how he spoke to her on the phone. That tone. The tone of a coward. The tone of an abuser. IF that were true. John unconsciously pumped his fist, making his forearm writhe. IF that were true, he knew what he wanted to do. He just … damn it. Gabriel. No, John thought, before I cross that bridge I have to know first. And, Gabriel also needed to know that everything looked a little smaller. Jack was supposed to be at his place with Gabriel still. He would call and have them both wait until he got home from the Springs. They would both want to know. After Jack had gone, he could talk to his angel about the scrawny prick and what he wanted to do. Though he was sure Gabriel would not like it. *** John burst through the door of his apartment. “Angel, Jack? Where are you two?” Gabriel’s accented half shout came in reply. “In the kitchen, John.” John dropped his gym bag beside the door in its usual spot, made his way through the dining room, and around an L corner to the kitchen. John couldn’t help but laugh at the sight -- Gabriel making tea. “Do you EVER not drink tea, Gabriel?” Gabriel looked up and scoffed. “I’m English. I can’t move without tea. It's just not done, and it's too bad American’s have lost this little bit of civilization.” John walked up, bent down and kissed Gabriel on the cheek. John then turned around to see Jack, his back turned to John and Gabriel, rummaging the cabinets for a snack. “John, do you have anything here that isn’t macro friendly? I need something nasty and sweet and --”. Jack turned around and then stopped in mid word. “John, are you taller? Already? And you’ve gotten more muscle mass too.” John became less jovial for a moment as he touched Gabriel’s shoulder, a message to turn around. “I was actually wanting to talk to you two, since you’re both here. At work today, people, rooms, all felt a little smaller. I mean smaller than when I was there a week ago. And Jack… you look smaller too.” Jack turned and had to take a couple of steps to actually see both men at once. “Gabriel?” Gabriel looked quizzical. “I hadn’t noticed. But then again, I do see John everyday. Daily changes are not going to register to either of us as much.” “Grab your tape measure John. We need to measure now.” Jack said. John went to his gym bag and removed a 10-foot cloth tailor’s measuring tape. “Gabriel, bring the step stool. I think you both will need it.” John said, both matter-of-factly, but also with a hint of gym jock pride. After his run-in with Heath earlier, he had been rather cocky all day long, and it just happened to fit in with Warren wanting him to “one up” his colleague. “Wipe that smirk off your face, you gorilla.” Gabriel said, already bringing the small step that John had once used to change lightbulbs. John hadn’t needed anything like that in a while now. John lightly tossed the measuring tape to Jack, who caught the lob easily. Gabriel handed him the folding step, and John lined himself up on a flat, floor to ceiling wall. “Slip those shoes off,” Jack reminded John, who complied. Once set, Jack climbed to the top step, and found himself just barely at the top of John’s head. He let the tape measure end go until it hit the ground and examined the measurement closely. Jack took a deep breath and let out a low whistle. He stepped down and looked at John. “How long did it take you to grow your first two inches?” “Assuming I began inside the facility, two months.” John said, “Why?” “John, you are 202 centimeters tall.” Gabriel instantly said, almost incredulously, “WHAT!?! Jack --” “I can take a measurement Gabriel.” Jack snapped, showing his concern. “John, you are now just shy of 6’8” tall. You’ve gained over 2 inches in 10 days. Not 2 months, 10 days.” “John, we need to do everything. Where is your pad that you used to keep measurements in for me?” Gabriel asked. “In the bedroom in my nightstand, “John replied. Jack was already moving around, struggling to maneuver around John’s muscle mass to get accurate measurements. Meanwhile, Gabriel brought in John’s bathroom scale. The measurements were not as accurate as the lab body scanner, and John was dangerously close to maxing his bathroom scale. But what was happening was obvious once they saw it all in black and white. Height: 6’7.5” Weight: 343.9 lbs Neck: 24.25 inches Chest: 64.125 inches Waist: 34.125 inches Forearms: 21.75 inches Upper Arms: 25.125 inches Thighs: 35.5 inches Calves: 24.75 inches Gabriel collapsed onto a soft oversized chair, and put his hand to his mouth. John knew this mannerism, Gabriel was afraid. “Oh my God. I am such a fucking idiot,” Gabriel mumbled. “The more you challenge your body the more it grows. I just didn’t think. But it's obvious. John, it’s not linear growth, it's exponential.’ Gabriel stopped, his lip almost trembling “We do not have a lot of time. John…. John, its accelerating.”
  3. A Zhu Crew Adventure: Destruction Manifest This is a story involving furries with hyper muscles, hyper endowments, gay sex in anal, oral, and other various creative varieties. It features hyper, growth, muscle growth, genital growth, displays of super strength, male lactation, destruction of property, transformations, magic, superpowers, freakish growth and a number of kinky fetishes. If you do not like those things then the story that follows is not for you. If they are however, then enjoy this tale of magic, technology, and fiction in a mostly modern day setting. The city of Royal Triamel was a modern metropolis with a population of 70 million people. Many would have likened it to a futuristic New York with sky scrapers that lined the horizon, some stretching as tall as 150 stories or more, making it a city with a number of buildings as tall as the Burj Khalifa. This was not terribly commonplace in the world where Royal Triamel resided but didn't seem out of place for any who lived there. True it was one of the larger cities and as such had a number of extraordinary individuals who lived there. In this world there are people with what has been described as “the spark”. A gift that granted them super powers tied into the magic of 8lue. Those who had the spark could use their magic abilities to act as sort of super powers, while others just used them to help with their every day lives. Some acted as super heroes while other inevitably used them to be villains. In Triamel, as the locals called it, there had been an extensive battle between several super powered individuals and a villain who called himself the Shroud. In the wake of that battle, about eighty percent of the city had been damaged to the point where the buildings there were deemed unsound. While the Shroud had been apprehended, the city officials and super powered groups devised a plan. Royal Triamel had already been evacuated and thusly they had magic users gather the personal belongings of those who lived in the city. Any thing of value was put into mystic storage containers to be retrieved at a later time. With the powerful magic users they had they decided to rebuild the whole city, a process that would only take them a matter of weeks. However, before it could be rebuilt... the old city would have to be demolished. For big demolition jobs there was only one company to call... Sila I Svet Demolitions. It wasn't their first rodeo and they were the best at controlled demolitions for just such an occasion. They drove to the city epicenter of Main Street and Pularoy in a big, beat up, mac truck with the S.I.S.D. Logo painted on the sides. That's where he came in. Despite such a big job, the company only had but 4 employees, including the owner and founder. The owner Rogovoy, drove the massive 18-wheeler through the abandoned city streets and his three employees rode in the back. The trailer they rode in was furnished with a number of over-sized and worn down chairs, which were fixed to the floor, but there was nothing else that decorated it. A couple of hanging lights swayed from the ceiling as the truck drove onward through the debris and destruction. The man who seemed to be best suited towards this type of work was one of those three and he went by Mihk. Pronounced Mick, his full name was Mihkensei Bleu Buisson. He was part bison and part water buffalo but all man. He was a wall of muscle bulging in every direction made up of good genes and hard work. His skin was a mix deep tan and light brown like autumn leaves on the forest floor. The fur that covered most of his hirsute body could mostly be described as satin gold with hints of silver that added an air of distinguishment to his overall coloration. The powerful horns that sprung from the sides of his head and curved upwards were a light brown with hints of gold filigree and many thought they complimented his big brown nose. His eyes pierced through from everything else with a sheen of hauntingly handsome sky blue. On this day, like most others, Mihk wore a tank top, basketball shorts, and roman-style sandals that wrapped half way up his calves. Partially because he liked to have his skin and fur able to breathe and partially because his clothing selection was limited for people of his enormity. He topped off at seven foot even but for the time being he sat on an oversized couch in the back of the trailer, taking up most of the space all by himself with his copious bulk. He crossed his legs and blushed a little as he watched his co-workers snuggling up on the couch that sat next to him. Many people had confused that duo for brothers, and while they shared the same last name, it was only because they were married. The muscular rabbits Buio and Leggero Coniglio were nearly as muscular and massive as the half bison next to them but stood a bit shorter, both coming in at six feet six inches (but eight feet tall if you counted the ears). They were both not only buff but very fluffy in all the right places, both having fantastic quoifs of head fur that flowed down their backs like Fabio. Another distinguishing feature was their overall fur and coloration. Buio was completely black furred on his left side and completely white on his right, conversely Leggero was completely white furred on his left side and completely white furred on his right. They would be very hard to tell apart if one hadn't known who had what color fur on which side, but Mihk and their boss had known them long enough that telling them apart was a snap. Speaking of snaps, Mihk's attention was drawn back to the pair of rabbits next to him. The snapping sound was Buio adjusting the waistband on his boxer briefs and letting it snap back into place. A few times, drawing in the attention of Leggero and the half bison to his very prodigious bulge under the tight, dark blue, fabric. Both of the rabbits put even the well hung Mihk to shame. While Buio wore dark blue boxer-brief like pants, his husband Leggero wore a pair of identically fitting yellow boxer-brief style bottoms. Their bunny tails wiggled happily as they snuggled up close and cozy on the couch. The only other clothing they donned were tight fitting sleeves that went from their wrists to mid biceps and long socks that held snug to their truly massive feet, stretched over those powerful calves, and rode up to rest just past the knees. The clothing the rabbits wore matched the boxer briefs that were stretched ever so taught, almost like super hero costumes... extremely lewd super hero costumes. He watched as Buio sat back on the couch, straining it under his weight and that of his husband as Leggero stradled him, grinding massive bunny bulge to massive bunny bulge. Both the lapin gents moaned and groaned as Leggero ground against his lover and then pulled Buio's head, wedging his face between his massive black and white pectoral muscles. As they were facing one another they were black fur on black and white fur on white. They moaned as Buio mototboated his husband's massive pecs. Leggero chuckled and Mihk shifted a bit as the truck moved around through the city. He looked at the pair with a look that said, 'seriously?' and waited for them to notice his gaze. Leggero noticed first and smiled at the big bovine, “Something you wanted to add big boy? Feeling left out? Want to join in?” “Dude,” began Mihk, “It's way too early in the morning... How are you guys so frisky at the ass crack of dawn?” Buio pulled from his lover's pecs and leaned the side of his face against them as he replied, “How could I not be?” “Likewise,” added Leggero, “I can't be around my Buio Bunny without sporting a semi, bro. It's like not even possible.” “And my Leggy gets me goin' like nothing else. I can't resist no matter what time of day it is. Par example,” said Buio before going back to wedging his face between the monstrous pecs. Mihk sighed and focused hard on staying soft. He closed his eyes and said, “Whatever muchachos. I'm still not fully awake and even so I'm waiting till we get there before I...” The bovine man stopped as the truck came to a halt and the engine turned off. They heard the sound of a door open and close then heavy footsteps outside. “Sounds like we're here,” smiled Leggero, “You won't be waiting long to crank a few out, eh?” “Nothing doing till I had my coffee, dude,” said Mihk as they heard the rear door turn and then slid up before them. It was still dark outside and so the streets were only lit by flickering, damaged street lamps and by the hanging lights from within the trailer. “Did someone ask for coffee?” asked a rhino man with a heavy Russian accent, “Bozhe moy! Rabbits quit the zanimat'sya seksom right now! You need to stay covered for video. Fuck after. Sukin syn... and keep it in your pants. “Sure thing, Rosti,” said the rabbits in unison as they hopped up off the couch in sync. They popped a salute then hopped out the van in synchronized summersaults and landed behind the massive rhino. The one they called Rosti was a massive rhino man who's full name was Rostislav Spartak Rogovoy. He wore a red and black flannel shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, cargo blue jeans that were held up by thick suspenders, and over his big feet were huge, thick, steel toed work boots. He had pale gray skin that faded into pink over the front of his torso, the palms of his hands, the soles of his feet and in a few other key areas. His hair was coarse, thick, and gray. Atop his head he had his hair cut short and buzzed on the sides and back. He had a short beard that didn't conceal much of his other features. He left a few buttons undone on his flannel shirt, showing not only a great deal of pectoral clevage, but how incredibly hairy his tremendous muscles were. His forearms and the top of his hands made that evident as well as he held up a canister and tossed it to Mihk. “One large coffee at the ready, comrade,” said the big rhino. Mihk caught the canister, which was about the size of a 2 liter soda bottle but shaped like a thermos. He popped the top of the can, twisting it open and a heating element dropped down to warm up the coffee for him automatically. He brought it to his lips and blew on the hot drink a bit, then inhaled the scent and took a ginger sip, “Mmmm that's the stuff.” “So when do we start with the job?” asked Leggero. “Should we get crackin' guys?” asked Buio. “Not yet boys,” said the rhino. He walked casually over to a large metal case and popped open the top. Dozens of small robots flew out, each one looked like a small metallic sphere with a red glowing eye on the front, “We need to wait for dawn and then we will begin with filming.” Mihk stood up and departed the trailer, the shocks of the trailer shook and bounced as he hopped out, the ground thudding from his hundreds and hundreds of pounds of weight hitting the pavement. Even his sandals strain and moaned a bit from the impact. He looked around at the little robots and asked, “What makes this video so special, compadre? I mean we have a few dozen already.” “This will be the largest job we've had yet,” said Rostislav, “I want don't want rush job this time. Want to showcase one at a time what we can do. Should bring in many more jobs, da?” The rhino shot a thumbs up his way and Mihk gave him a nod. The half bison half water buffalo took another sip of the hot and energizing coffee, “Sounds pretty bodacious to me. In the meantime I'm just going to be caffinating. Let me know when you want me to do what.” Mihk took another sip from his steamy drink while the rabbits looked around at their surroundings. They seemed almost in constant contact with each other as they looked around, either holding hands, or rubbing one another in various places on their fuzzy and buff bods. Even their long ears seemed to mingle intimately as they looked about without speaking. “You two have been awful quiet. Should I be worry?” asked the rhino of the rabbits. “Hmmmm?” asked Leggero, “Oh. Naw. We were just telepathically wondering which block to start with first.” “Which would show up best for starting on the video,” Buio added. “Da. Da. I always forget you can talk to each other's minds when your ears touch. Got a little bit of the mind spark,” said Rostislav. “We sure do,” said Buio as his eyes darkened a bit, “but I also got the dark spark.” “And I got the light spark,” said Leggero as his eyes lightened up a bit in turn. “Speaking of light, dudes,” said Mihk as he pointed at the horizon. First light had struck with dawn soon to follow. He took a few more sips of the coffee and finished off the self heating cannister before tossing it into the truck. The rhino cracked his knuckles and closed the camera bots case. Sending the cam bots into motion. They spread out over a great area to capture all the action as it happened. “Alrighty boys. Prigotov'sya. I'll give intro before each segment. Then when I introduce you, you show your power and let the demolitions begin.” “Dude, don't we have to put up any phase barriers?” asked Mihk. “Nyet,” said the rhino, “Since we don't have any parts of the city to protect this time. We don't need them. We are leveling the whole place for once.” “Well I know but... Oh... yeah. I guess that means we wouldn't need any,” said Mihk. “Da. Now boys. We gonna record two videos today. First video is clean video. Promotional material,” began the rhino, “Then rest of city AFTER promotional video is going to be for the fans who want to see us really let loose, if you know what I mean.” The rabbits looked to each other and shared a devious and nigh identical set of grins before saying in unison, “Sounds like my kind of video.” “I know I'm looking forward to it,” Mihk commented, while focusing on staying soft for the first video, “Who's going first?” “I'll announce and then you go. I go last. Just be ready for when I tell you go. I tell you go then you go. Da?” said the rhino. Everyone nodded and he said, “Good. Now we start.” The rhino looked to the metal case and said, “Smart box.” The box beeped and some lights blinked then Rostislav said. “Smart box start recording promotional video.” The box bleeped and a cam bot went from a panning shot of the city down to the big rhino boss. He shot a winning smile and went into his shpiel, “Privet and welcome. I am Rostislav Rogovoy, owner and founder of Sila I Svet Demolitions. In this video you are about to see just what me and my employees can do for you. Starting off we have the powerful pair of rabbits ready to rumble this city to bits. Introduce yourselves boys.” With a gesture to the pair the camera floated over to them and they gave a few playful flexes as they introduced themselves being extremely flamboyant and effeminate as they began their segment. “Hi there everyone, I'm Buio,” said the rabbit in the tight blue clothes. “...and I'm Leggero,” said the rabbit in the tight yellow clothes. “And Today we're going to show you just what we can do with my power over dark,” said Buio. “And my powers over light,” said Leggero. “I'll kick it off,” said Buio, accenting his comment with a few powerful kicks, causing his muscles to flex and the scant clothing he wore to creak and strain. His eyes turned black and seemed to emanate dark flames as he said, “This is what I can do with the powers of darkness.” He floated into the air and had a dark aura pulsing from his body. Black lightning licked his heels through the ever taught socks, as he rose and flew to a block that had some shorter buildings. Then with a sudden boom he flew at supersonic speed, making the camera twirl from the sudden eddies of wind. The cameras kept switching to other cameras that were nearby, watching as the building before him nearly imploded from impact, collapsing down quickly. Then the rabbit rose from the rubble unharmed and a devious grin on his face. While floating over the rubble of the five story building he concentrated and then flexed his massive chest to even bigger proportions, firing a blast of pure dark energy from between his pecs like a laser beam that blasted through building after building, taking down a further three. As though he were just a kid having fun he then went down and flew through building after building til the entire block was demolished. The whole process took him about five minutes and when all was said and done he flew over to his husband and landed. The dark glow faded and he returned to his previous state. Leggero gave him a high five and dust came off of Buio from the rubble. He then helped Buio pat himself off and dusted down with a couple of coughs before Leggero pointed to the sleeve right at his his left bicep and said, “Oh no, love. You tore your sleeve.” The cameras captured all for the promo video, “Aw man... I guess it's ruined now. Oh well, Might as well take it off.” Then Buio proceeded to flex his already massive arm and just his arm to mind bendingly freakish proportions. His bicep and forearm popped and ripped free of it's blue constraints and soon the sleeve was left as just a strip around his wrist like a bangle from the once mighty and reinforced sleeves. Buio smiled and continued to flex, pump and show off his freakish arm, “There that's better.” “Better for you maybe,” began Leggero, “But now we don't match... Here, let me fix that.” Legerro then flexed his opposite arm in the same fashion and it exploded out of the constraining sleeve. He was much more methodical and slow, ripping it along a seam in very specific and controlled flexes to rise to power and ripped free of just his bicep. Then with his forearm he just exploded it all at once, bursting his arm free to relax it as just the same bangle of cloth remained much the same way his husband had. “There we are.” “Not quite, Leggy,” said Buio, “You flexed the wrong arm you silly goose, now we still don't match.” “Well what say we just even it up then fluffy britches?” “Sounds like a plan honey bun,” smiled Buio. The rabbits then turned to the camera and flexed in unison, making all four of their arms explode with size and freakish bulges in every direction as each individual muscle fiber contorted and grew to tremendous proportions. They throbbed with power and their naked arms now only had cloth wrist wraps where there were once blue and yellow sleeves. “Much better, my lovely,” said Leggero as his eyes went white and started to glow with a glimmering silver light. He pulsated with an aura of pure light much the way his husband had with his dark aura before, “But now it's my turn to show off a little.” Leggero then took flight and left a trail of shimmering light behind him as he flew into the center of a block between two ten story buildings. He then zoomed with a sonic boom to the ground and the impact resonated with such force that when his massive feet stomped the ground the buildings cracked and the surrounding cityscape quaked. His feet swelled and really strained those ever tight super reinforced socks. The buildings to either side of him collapsed down and the massive shards of buildings pummeled his incredible muscles. The rabbit gleaned, literally, and rose back up then started to pulse with a blinding light. He put his hands to either side and fired powerful beams which leveled the rest of the city block. Another five minutes passed and then the rabbit stood victorious on the rubble, landing and crushing the rubble between his toes and under the socks. After the display he walked back to Buio and said, “Well that's all for what I can do, at least on my own.” “Should we show them what we can do when we put our minds together?” asked Buio. “Among other things?” smiled Leggero. “Exactly, my love,” said Buio as he kissed his honey. The rabbits then went hand in hand and leaped 300 feet into the air. Rather than falling down from that height they remained up, still holding hands. Their bodies each glowed. Leggero with light and Buio with darkness. Then the fur on the entirety of their bodies changed colors with Leggero changing to a completely white furred rabbit, and Buio changed to a completely black furred rabbit. They looked to one another and gave a knowing nod, their luxurious locks billowed in the breeze generated from their sheer level of power. Then they each glowed their respective shades of dark and light and black and white lightning rained down from their bodies over the city below as they flew down a street. They blasted beams of light and dark to either side, destroying four blocks at once. Buildings ruptured and burst apart from the sheer force of the blasts and from the licking lightning of the pair of rabbits. They hovered and held hands, watching as the mass of buildings collapsed to the ground beneath them, destroyed by their sheer power alone. Six blocks of the city taken down by a mere two rabbits in a matter of minutes. The powerful pair returned back to Mihk and Rostislav, landing as the dust whooshed away from them and when the released hands, they stopped glowing and each returned to their respective black half white half forms. They then gave a few victorious flexes, all while their cottontails wiggled ever so happily, for the cameras and said in unison, “Thank you everybody. We were the Coniglios. Remember to stay tuned for the rest of the show.” The cameras then shifted focus back to the massive rhino and he shot another winning grin, “Wow that was really great, fellas. Now for a special treat I turn over the focus to my next fantastic employee. A real master of what he does. Hey there big guy, why not introduce yourself?” The camera then panned over to Mihk and the big half water buffalo gave a happy smile with a small wave, almost coy in his approach as he spoke out like a Californian surfer, “What's up dudes? I'm Mihkensei but everyone just calls me Mihk. I've got a few powers of my own that I'm about to showcase but first things first. Hey Rosti?” “Yes Mihk,” said the rhino. “We still gonna be using this big rig after today?” “Nyet. I got a junker just to use for the video,” the Rhino assured him, “You can use it however you want, big boy.” “Bodacious, well I'm gonna borrow it for just a sec here,” said Mihk. He walked up to the side of the rig itself and then hooked a big sandaled foot under the side. In one swift motion he kicked it with a careful precision into the air, flinging the whole 18 wheeler up and through the side of a building. He looked down and saw that he had popped a few straps on his roman-style sandal then with a humph he simply flexed his feet and lower legs, growing them to freakish size and simply ripping out of his sandals altogether. He then walked barefoot up to the building that the truck stuck out of the side from and turned to the camera. “So, compadres, the rabbits have the power of light and dark, but I have the power of earth behind my spark,” Mihk smiled, as he started to flex, pumping his muscles larger and larger till his tight tank top gave way to his power, unveiling the rest of his hairy chest and back for all the world to see. He then showed off the the cameras in several professional poses, his legs tearing up his shorts a bit but somehow despite his muscle and how incredibly well hung he was, they took it like champs and clung on for dear life. He then turned to the building before him and raised his right leg up high and then stomped it down on to the ground. A massive spike of rock and dirt shot up through the twenty story apartment building before him, partially from the force of his kick and partially from an exertion of his spark, driving the very earth itself up through the building. A second stomp and the whole structure collapsed before him. When the dust cleared, Mihk stood unharmed among the debris. He dusted off his shoulders for the cameras then smiled, “Pretty righteous right? Check this out dudes.” The massive barefoot beast of a man the launched himself forward at a speed that was alarming. He steadied the launch with his earth powers so that there was very little kickback. Mihk impacted a small store with enough force that the side he impacted exploded out the opposite side and took out a further two buildings in front of him. Before the collapsing buildings crumbled he ran up with incredible speed and strength, shrugging off the crumbling buildings as they collapsed atop him like it were nothing. He ran into a fourth building and stopped mid way through he lobby. The tiles of the floor cracking under the sheer weight of his massive body as he ran and then suddenly stood. Flexing his toes, the concrete and marble floor crushed between his toes like sand at a beach. Mihk squatted down and then suddenly launched himself up through the 50 story building, exploding through every level and erupting out of the top, the whole building falling and collapsing onto a few others on his demo block. He came down with a crash that landed him on the 30th floor of a 120 store building, but crashed down to the 28th floor. He took a moment as he rose to his feet, adjusted his massive package a little and then stood at the windows. He kicked the wall out before him so his view was not obscured and looked out at the remainder of the block. He raised his hands and there was a quake as the remainder of the three blocks nearest him was swallowed up as the earth shifted beneath them and dropped the buildings into the ground. The massive beast of a man then stomped his way down through each of the the 28 floors below him and walked out through the wall into the open. With one final massive punch to the side of the building it collapsed and fell atop the last of the rubble on his block for the video. Mihk then leaped into the air and landed on the pavement right next to Rostislav and the rabbits. The ground cratered out from him and he had to climb out of the hole after his landing but then dusted himself off, pointed to the rhino and said, “I've been Mihkensei Buisson. It's all up to you now dude.” A cam bot panned over from Mihk to Rostislav the Rhino and he said, “Wasn't that something? Well. I suppose that is about all for this video... oh except for my part. Time for Rostislav to show them how it's done, da?” With a gesture the massive rhino had the camera pull back to show his full body. He then made a fist with one hand and clasped it in his other. Then he flexed and flexed hard. His tight flannel shirt literally exploded from his body and was left as tattered on his bulging, muscular, very hirsute upper frame. His loose blue jeans were suddenly made tight as spandex, and his feet up to his calves burst from his steel toed boots. That one flex left him in just what were now super tight jean shorts, that were tattered at the bottom, his suspenders, and a pair of white socks, overstretched across his truly massive stompers. Rostislav then said, “You've seen earth, light, and dark sparks. Mine is a bit of body but mostly control over kinetic energy. This mean that once I start... there is nothing that can stop this rhino. Watch as I take out now.” The rhino started to flex, pounding his fists into each other and then with his muscles and overall body flexed to astounding definition. The hair on his body seemed to double in thickness and the popping mass flex made sweat droplets fire from him in every direction like a mist. The sheen of his body shimmered in the early morning sun. He placed his hands onto the ground, assuming a running preparatory pose. He began to kick his foot like a bull getting ready to charge. His nostrils flailed as his body continued to swell even bigger, more vascular, more hirsute, more defined, and with throbbing muscle beyond the other three of his company combined. Then he kicked off. His massive hairy toes tore through the fronts of his socks as they dug into the the pavement a foot deep as he ran. Over and over his feet tore through the streets leaving a path of destruction as he built up speed. The power of his thrusting muscles only built upon his power and he manipulated his kinetic energy as he ran to the end of mainstreet. The power of the wind rushing from him was accented and empowered by his kinetic energy boosts. Everything he kicked up in his wake was dragged after him. He ran through a bus, cutting it in half on impact. The kinetic energy he used to power through, he amplified a hundred fold just before he impacted a 50 story skyscraper with the full front of his body and continued to run. The kinetic power boosted from his impact to the building exploded the front of that building in every direction before him. The bus halves impacted two buildings and the impact exploded out at the same time as the impact of the big rhino through that forefront of the skyscraper. He only continued to build speed and erupt through buildings. Every impact having the kinetic energy outburst amplified and that only caused further explosive demolitions in all directions. The beastly man continued to run through a whole city block and then stopped, standing in ruins as his now bare feet smoked from the exertion of power. Not even a trace of his socks remained. The cameras filmed in super slow mo to capture his slow look up then went back to regular speed as he grinned. The row of buildings he ran through and the two hit by his bus halves exploded out in a mass of demolished rubble that took out five city blocks and caused a quake that shook the ground for miles around. He ran back through the collapsing buildings at super speed, exploding brick and mortar against his nigh invulnerable frame. The powerful, hirsute, muscular rhino didn't stop till he arrived back at the group, dragging a cloud of debris with him. It was ten minutes before the dust finally settled. Mihk raised his hands and with a couple claps both he, the rabbits, and the rhino were all dust free for the cameras. Rostislav then turned on his best grin with a thumbs up as he looked to the closest cam bot, “Well well. That's fourteen city blocks taken out in merely an hour of time. Imagine what we at Sila I Svet Demolitions can do for you today! Dasvidanya and good day my comrades. Rostislav out.” With that final command the dust covered digital box beeped to signal the end of filming for the time being. The massive rhino looked down and gave a nod then looked to his employees, “Good boys. Very very good. We make good video today. Just one question Mihk.” “Hmmm?” asked the half bison, “Was something wrong?” The rhino nodded, “I don't know what it is you been saying when you are talking on the video. What is all this cowabunga dude bull shit?” “Oh well, I was trying to establish a character,” Mihk began as he started to talk with his hands while he explained his reasoning, “I figured I only had a few lines to like... make me seem like a lighthearted surfer bro. I wanted to seem less scary so that when I stomped the ground and leveled a few city blocks then people would be cool with it instead of seeing it as some kind of monster doing all that stuff... ya know?” Rostislav smiled with a single approving nod, “Well then well done, comrade. Just in any future videos... dial it back like sixty percent, da?” “Da,” Mihk said with a nod, “Sixty percent less bodacious. Got it.” He stuck his tongue out as he crossed his arms with a silly smile. The rabbits then hopped and landed between the two. “Speaking of videos though,” said Leggero. “And speaking of dialing it back,” added Buio. “Maybe we could dial back just how much clothing we all wore,” added Leggero. “And maybe we could dial up how sexy everything was going to get,” said Buio. Then in unison they said, “And maybe we could start making that other video we were supposed to start making?” “Keep your collective pants on till we can start filming,” said Rostislav, “Speaking of I think we should move to another part of the city for that perhaps.” “Yeah this place is kind of beat. We want a bunch more buildings if we're going to start blowing things up,” said Mihk. He raised his hands and a platform of pavement rose up into the air and floated to another part of the city. He found a good place about 20 blocks away and set everyone down to the city streets, moving the part of the street that was there out of the way so there was an empty slot for the part of the pavement they floated in on, “There we go. Fresh city for video two.” “Video two!” exclaimed the rabbits excitedly. The rhino nodded, “Remember boys that now we can go crazy. That video before will go on our site as a promo not only to draw in clients for future work... but also so that people can go to our pay side for more videos like what's gonna get made right now.” “You don't have to tell me,” said Leggero, “I'm the one who built the site.” “This isn't our first rodeo, Rhino Daddy,” said Buio, “But I do appreciate the pep talk.” Mihk cracked his knuckles and looked to the box then double tapped the button on top, “Alright dudes. We're recording so... Allons-Y!” “Da... that's not how this box works,” said Rostislav, “It only responds to my commands. Besides we need to get dressed to impress first.” The rhino tapped the top of the box and said, “Box, give us outfits.” The robotic box then opened and unfurled into a massive wardrobe. The rhino opened the standalone closet and pulled his outfit out with a nod, happy with his choice then motioned for the others to do the same. Mihk pulled out a little gray and white number. Buio took out something orange and somewhat torn while Leggero took something fancier and purple from the wardrobe. Mihk brought up separaters made of stone from the streets and the four men got dressed. The four were surrounded in stone by the half bison so they could get dressed and ready for the video with a big reveal planned. The rhino called out for the cam bots to start recording the second video and a few seconds later Leggero burst onto the scene. The big black and white rabbit kicked through the stone wall and stomped onto the city streets revealing his new outfit for all the cameras to record. He wore a purple pinstripe suite with a green undershirt, purple tie, green socks, huge shiny brown shoes, and dark shades. The clothes hugged to his huge muscles as he walked out into the city and struck a few classy poses, dusting off his shoulders with a tiny brush he kept in his inner jacket pocket. The crotch had been specially tailored to hold back his tremendous endowments but he wasn't afraid to thrust them forward a bit and really strain their fabric prisons. His tail twitched happily as he was stylin'. Buio was the next one to burst onto the scene, punching through his wall and jumping up to land with a skillful crash on his feet. And what big bare bunny feet they were. Massive even for his size, they were thick and strong feet with powerful toes. Resting atop them were orange fabric anklets, like ripped up sweat bands from an 80s movie. He had similar arm bands at his wrists and one atop his brow as a proper punk sweat band. All orange as was the rest of his outfit which consisted of a pair of tight fitting boxer briefs that really accentuated his massive bulge, but both the fabric at the waist band, and where it ended on his mid thighs, was frayed and torn to be rather stylish. His orange shirt was stretched perilously over his tremendous pecs and was torn around the v-neck collar and along the midrift ends on the bottoms. Whatever sleeves there had been were either torn or flexed out of at the shoulder leaving tufts of torn cloth that billowed in the breeze. He did a few breakdance moves with some playful flexing mixed in and ended on a head spin windmill that ended with a final freeze pose held aloft by his strong hands alone. Mihk was the next to make his way onto the scene. The stone encasement moved aside, as his power moved the earth to begin with, and he sauntered out very feminine with a hip sway to put the best drag queens to shame. That was just as he liked and was very much in drag for his second intro. He wore an ill fitting french maid outfit that was stretched to the extreme. It was a tight, tailored, gray dress with a white apron, white collar, white puffy sleeves that covered his shoulders with a frilly design but stopped at the biceps, and a white collar with a light blue bow around his neck. He also had a white underskirt crinoline to make his short skirt fuller, helped by his tremendous crotch bulge, a crotch that was covered by his only undergarment, which was a tight white jock strap stretched to the extreme and was shown off a bit every time the wind blew against him just right. His arms were adorned with black fishnet stockings that went from a fingerless glove start at his hands and ended with a frilly gray ribbon half way over his biceps. Similarly his feet were clad in overstretched gray socks that were styled like no-shows to cover his feet but were attached to black fishnet stockings that rose up over the curves and hills of his powerful legs, ending half way up his thighs in a frilly lace that was hooked to the band of the jock strap underneath to keep them up. He completed the maid look by having a gray mobcap with white lace atop his head that had a frilly blue bow on the side and then also held an over-sized feather duster. The duster looked normal in his grips but, as he was a seven foot seven inch wall of muscle with huge hands, it would have practically been a broom to a smaller man. Mihk sauntered here and there with a feminine sauntering step that set the rabbits on edge, he walked over to a parked car and put his hands on the roof, crunching it down a little as he thrust his powerful ass into the air and wiggled it for the cameras. Then came the rhino. Rostislav was not one to saunter. He burst from his encasement by stomping the ground and letting the heavy rocks collapse and break apart over his powerful muscles. Muscles that were all too on display for his fans. The only thing covering his torso were his suspenders which held up a pair of custom tailored daisy duke style gray jean shorts, stretched to the max, as one might assume, by his bulge that could go blow for blow against Mihk's own size. There was something else over his crotch, under the jeans, that seemed to prevent the cameras from getting the full details of his cock outline from under those jeans but that was a surprise that he was saving for later on in the video. Over his feet he had a pair of knee high white socks that had blue and red stripes at the top. Socks that bulged with his massive, hairy, well defined legs. Similarly over his arms he also wore a pair of the same style socks that had the ends torn through by his fingers so that he had full ability to grip still. The arm socks rode over his powerful muscles as a perfect tight fit that ended with those stripes just above the mid level of his powerful biceps. Atop his nose, pulled over his horn he seemed to be wearing socks that the rabbits were wearing previously, one was stretched over his head like a blue luchadore mask with holes poked for his eyes, ears, and muzzle to protrude through. It was bunched up just under his chin like a scarf that ended his sock mask. Then there was a yellow sock, pulled over his muzzle with his nose, horn, and lips all defined through the stretchy material, bunched up around where his muzzle met the rest of his face, completing the mask in total. He inhaled deeply and his muscles over the whole of his body swelled a bit bigger as though he was fueled by the erotic nature of the socks he donned, stretching the ones he wore all the more. He walked out into the street and gave a few playful flexes to show off for the others and to the cameras before he said, “Alright fellas... let us fuck this city up now.” Leggero looked over his shades to his husband in the orange outfit and said, “Has anyone ever told you that you have the same fashion sense as Flash Beagle?” Buio looked to his lover in the purple suit, “Said the man who's cosplaying as the Joker right now?” “Sexy Joker sure,” said Leggero with a few flexes to stretch out his suit a bit. He looked to Mihk and said, “Speaking of cosplays... who are you supposed to be? Is your drag name Raye Nessance?” Mihk chuckled a bit then said with a lisp, “Honey please, with these massive milkers?” he said pointing to his chest, flexing a bit as his nipples swelled under the dress, “If anything you can call me Maid Moorian.” “All I know is...” Rostislav began then flexed harder in a most muscular pose, fraying the ends of the socks covering his arms and legs. His cock then burst free from it's prison, revealing that it was wearing a huge sock like a condom as his coconut balls and massive python freed itself. He swayed his hips, the massive 18-inch soft cock, “I am ready to begin the fuckening.” Mihk felt his own 18 inch soft endowment start to swell under his dress from the display while Buio and Leggero felt their 22 inch softies tighten their pants as well. The rabbits had balls the size of 16 pound bowling balls and they felt them swell a bit along with their friends as they saw everyone in their full sexy glory. Rostislav the rhino started simple by stroking his massive sock covered cock, watching it grow and lengthen till it really filled out that sock. Thickening, his member went from it's 18 inch flaccid state to a full 38 inches of sock throbbing, rock hard, steel i-beam dick that made that sock like a second skin as copious amounts of precum spilled from the head through the fabric, soaking it in further down the shaft while also dripping out onto the pavement below. He watched Mihk struggle to sit still atop the partly crushed car and await his turn in the spotlight. His puddles of precum only increased as he watched the rabbits work their wiles for the show. Buio, dressed in his 80s garb pulled a huge boom box from seemingly out of nowhere then rested it on his ample shoulder, held up by an arm wrapped around it and hit play. A tasty synthwave song began to play that cut in with a bit of hip hop and the rabbit bobbed in time to the music. He started to break dance, setting down the boom box as he twirled, kicking it over to Leggero, sliding it on the ground over to his husband. He smiled and kept dancing, even though that massive bulge should have made it more difficult, he seemed to move with grace despite it's size protruding from his body. He only stopped when Leggero stopped the music, effectively letting Buio freeze in place in a hand stand. The rabbit in the suit popped the tape out, flipped it over, and hit play. A salsa song kicked in and he began to do a sensual, fast paced dance over to his husband, then nudged his bulge with a strong hand to knock him on his bum. He continued to dance but at the same time flexed and not only popped the tie from his neck but also popped the first three buttons of his custom tailored shirt. Showing off his huge pecs as he continued to dance. Buio flipped to his feet and was not about to be out shown. He dance up to his husband and kept pace, executing a choreographed number as the pair kept dancing and in doing so flexed their muscles. First their feet which made Buio's feet larger but made Leggero burst from his shoes, leaving his feet clad only in the lime green socks. Next they flexed their pecs and abs. They worked in sequence that tore Buio's top in two but opened up Leggero's shirt completely. They flexed their muscles in unison, forcing their pecs to intertwine in a writhing mass of masculinity. Their abs flexed in sequence that caused them to clap together, one by one then all at once then showing their incredible muscle control as they went back to one at a time. Leggero's massive cock had snaked down his pants leg past his knee and kept lengthening before it hardened. Likewise Buio's cock had lengthened the opposite way, snaking off to the left around the side and then continued to fill out his orange boxer-briefs. It snaked around his waist like an inner tube and eventually came full circle as it went all the way round him. He then moved to his huge lover and said, “Enough of the dancing, lets move it up a notch. Flex out of your top my love above all others.” “As you wish my sweet bunny Buio,” smiled Leggero. The pair then grunted in unison and flexed their chests and abs harder, The expanding muscles pushed the two buff fluffy men apart a good ten feet before they relaxed and let their torsos return to normal, relatively speaking. Buio then heard the track change from a salsa tune to a power ballad rock song and began to flex in time to the music. Bouncing his pecs and biceps then flexing his lats, trapezius muscles until his shirt was blasted from his torso, leaving his upper body naked except for his wrist bands and headband. He showed his unbelievable precision muscle control by flexing each muscle group separately, making each one bulge out from his fingers, flexing like they were bulging biceps, then up to his forearm where he flexed each muscle individually bulging out in groups from the longus to the brevis to his ulnaris and the digitorum muscles. Then he moved on to the upper arms starting by flexing his wenis till they touched the ground and sprung back up, then the biceps, triceps, deltoids and everything in between. He shifted positions and flexed each part of his back separately, working hard on his traps and lats till it looked like he literally had a pair of gigantic wings that he flapped with enough strength to blow his counterpart's hair like a strong breeze. He danced forward a bit and then pointed to his husband happily. Leggero was more than happy to take the next leg of the sexiness. He began by moon walking back a few yards and then began to flex his feet, flexing bigger and taller. The soles swelling huge, his feet growing overall and stressing his socks to the max till he blew out the fronts with his growing, lengthening and thickening rabbit toes. Wiggling said toes ground the pavement between them to dust like sand on a beach and then with some further foot growth, his gigantic feet tore free from his socks altogether and made him stand a full four feet taller from all the growth. He then used his long ears to dust his shoulders one by one and then started to work on his arms. He started with his shoulders, flexing them up till they were like gigantic boulders that swelled through and out of his shirt and jacket like they were tissue paper. He left his shoulders giant then made his upper arms grow to match, ripping free the next segment of his shirt with his biceps, triceps, and all the muscles in between. Next came the forearms and hands, swelling till they exploded with size, followed by his hands. He flexed his arms like the stud he was with each arm equally as big on it's own as his body was just moments ago. He let his chest and abs explode out before him and his back explode out behind him, demolishing the last of his shirt then relaxed his flexes and returned to a relatively normal, albeit slightly bigger size than before. Where the rabbits once stood six foot six, not counting the ears, before they now stood no less than seven foot tall each. They looked down and swelled their feet bigger and bigger till they both had massive feet that were each the size of a small sedan. They walked on tip toes up to each other till they were able to pull each other's arms to hug chest on chest and kissed passionately. Their gigantic toes intermingled as they played footsie while making out. Because they were facing one another it was black fur on black fur and white fur on white fur. Leggero's pants were the first to give way to his 50 inch long monstrosity that ripped his already stressed pants from his frame and went between the legs of his lover, colliding with his tremendous balls with a resounding thwack. A thwack that drove his lover wild as the cock pushed Buio away and lifted his feet off the ground. Buio did the splits, flexing his balls atop that massive humanoid, pink, rabbit cock to hold it in place, his feet out to the sides with toes pointing away as he moaned and toe curled while his cock and balls swelled to meet his lover's size on par with nearly identical cocks and balls. However his started by tearing the front of his shorts off, then moving around his side, to the back and then swinging around to collide with Leggero's pecs with a speed so great the impact caused a sonic boom that blew out the windows of nearby buildings. He was going to fly off Leggero's cock, but managed somehow to clap his massive soles and toes around that gigantic member before he flew off too far and the grip caused his husband to stumble back on his own massive bunny feet, making him fall back to his heels and accidentally smash the boom box to bits. At that point, Leggero wore nothing but a few tatters of cloth around his ankles and Buio only had on his ankle bands, wrist bands, and headband. Leggero was able to hold up the bunny that clasped to his cock by massive feet alone and managed to flex his cock up and down, bouncing his husband in the process. Buio then flexed his cock and allowed it to grow even bigger, swelling larger and thicker, bouncing with his body and really slapping the sides of his feet hard, spraying Leggero with gallons and gallons of precum as he did so. Leggero responded in turn spurting hundreds of gallons of precum from a throbbing, expanding, growing cock that got big enough to start spreading apart the sedan sized feet of his husband and those hundreds of gallons that spurted from every edge of the massive feet, and between the toes, began to simply erupt from the now exposed cock head, bathing the swelling balls of his mate. Buio couldn't hold out very long and without warning his feet slipped from that massive cock. He flexed his ass to gargantuan size, like twin bean bag chairs to cushion his fall. He landed with a crash, his slickened feet to either side of his massive mate. On landing their cocks slapped together and both moaned in unison. They then began to sway their hips and thrust massive cocks against each other, getting precum everywhere as they had a proper sword fight in the city streets. Then Buio lifted his feet and placed them to either side of Leggero and engulfed his mate's body entirely with those massive rabbit feet sticking out the bottom and his massive cock out the front. His head was between two massive toes on either side and as he took in the intoxicating scent of his mate and his own precum he lost control. Leggero was the first to cum. He blasted with the force of a railgun through the side of a building and through the building behind it. Both buildings collapsed from the repeated shots of his particle beam firing cock. His shots practically glowed with his power over light as he blasted again and again. His partner was so turned on by the display that he erupted in turn and his massive cock fired straight up into the air, raining down super rabbit cum over the city. The rabbits came for minutes straight before the orgasmic end left them writhing on the ground and deflating to 8 foot tall, before the ears, hyper muscular versions of their previous selves. Mihk however had put up an over-sized black umbrella with white frilled lace on the top center and around the outer edge, keeping his maid's outfit clean from the oncoming cum storm that hit mere minutes before. He floated daintily on gusts of wind that lifted him by the strong maid's umbrella like a bizzaro Mary Poppins made of thick bovine muscle and hair. He floated through the air till he found a dry spot on the pavement and then released his umbrella, falling to the ground with a crash that cratered the street in a ten foot radius from him and tore the foot sides of his stockings. He sauntered over to a busted lamp post and with gentle movements he bent it over in half at waist height, then bent it around and flattened it with his hands to make a flat table-like surface to set a singles record player he pulled from under his skirt. Where he hid it, no one knows. A flip of the switch and it cranked to full volume. He set the needle to start and began playing an old record of “La Vie En Rose”. The half bison, half water buffalo, hyper buff, hyper hung, hyper masculine man dressed in one of the most effeminate of outfits then began a well practiced routine. Starting with a relever moving to several glissers, pliers, sauters and a healthy mixof elancer and entendre with expert precision to the music. Then he started to slowly flex bigger and bigger, growing the muscularity of his whole body. Every muscle expanding larger and larger as well as his massive nuts, cock, lips, brow, forehead, and chin. The jock strap gave way along with prongs of his fishnets in random places over his arms and legs. In a pirouette his toes expanded too long and when he stuck the landing they tore through the fabric of his hoes, airing them to the world as the massive man danced. The big man continued to swell and ended his routine along with the song, then casually lifted and tossed a car through the air single handed, crushing the record as it began to skip at the end of it's play. He smiled after the crash and continued to swell. More strings and straps popped free from his fishnet stockings over both the legs, feet, hands and arms. His shoulders filled out the formerly poofy short sleeves of his maid's dress and his collar bow popped along with the top two buttons of the white collar along his dress. The tears spread further down as he sauntered on down to where the laying rabbits recovered. Mihk had already stretched his body to eight and a half feet tall by the time his feet ripped free of the sock bottoms from his stockings. His cock had been 18 inches soft but with his swelling had become 24 inches soft, however, since he began walking it also began to harden. His balls became more boulder-esque and were kept tucked behind his legs so that his member was unencumbered to sway before him as it grew and grew, pointing like a man destroying meat missile, ready to crush. It lifted past the rim of his short skirt and the head of his pink, humanoid, cock of incredible girth had a gray ribbon tied around just behind it with a gray bow atop it. The jock strap that held his stockings up had since ripped off those constraints and was now stretched to the max as his dick reached full mast at 60 throbbing inches of pure bovine power. A mighty throb of his cock popped that bow and ribbon right off. He reached the rabbits, swishing mostly barefoot as his arms and legs were now no longer covered in any sort of fabric that would hide his incredible, swelling, vascular muscles of untold power and virility. Mihk smiled to the pair and pointed between them, “Who's going to help milk me first? Should I just go eeny meeny miney mo?” “Could be the both of us at once,” said Leggero as he rose to his feet. Buio rose up as well and made a change to that plan, “Better yet, perhaps you should use whoever you catch first, my bovine chum?” The rhino, not to be forgotten chimed in as he stroked his still throbbing sock clad member, as he stood with socks soaked in an ever expanding pool of his own precum, edging and holding off his orgasms as he watched. Another orgasm approached and he squeezed his cock, his balls rumbling bigger behind him all the while as another orgasm was surpressed. They were now each as big as 3 city busses smooshed together. He grunted as they swelled again and said, “Mmm yes... you keep doing just that... Then we get to the real freaky stuff.” “Oooo. That's gonna be fun. Also, I like the idea of a hide and seek, mes amis,” said Mihk, “I'll give you each one big jump and then I'll come a knockin' to find the fine lapine who will help. Est-ce que ça va avec tout le monde?” The rabbits looked to one another then back to Mihk and said in unison, “Oui.” At once the already massive rabbits flexed their legs and the four limbs exploded with muscle from their buttocks to their thighs, calves, soles and toes. They squatted down on the newly buffed out legs and jumped with a force that propelled them in different directions. Buio exploded through the front of a skyscraper and the building collapsed in his wake. Leggero cleared the buildings before him but on his descent, flexed the soles of his feet to the size of city busses and his toes each to the size of a volkswagen bug. Speaking of bugs, on his landing he stomped down and through a three story office building, collasping it and cratering the structure in his wake. The cameras captured it all and the rhino edged to the video relay given by the box. Mihk smiled and then charged his body with the powers of earth and air and then smiled as he said, “Ready or not... here I come little bunnies...” He then flexed his eyes like massive twin battering rams that soon extended out like ever growing pillars. They pierced through wall after wall of the buildings before him until they bumped into a massive set of toes that belonged to Leggero, Mihk called out with a great billowing voice that trembled the buildings his eyes had pierced as he started to retract them, “Peekaboo I see you.” The massive beast of a man, in tatters of a maid's dress, ran forth through building after building after the huge black and white rabbit. Leggero flexed his pecs up like a shield in front of him as he saw exploding building after exploding building as the half water buffalo charged. He spread his pecs so that he could see down the middle, only just in time to see the massive Mihk explode out the nearest building. He screeched to a hault before impact and said, “Oh I see. Think you can stop me with your muscles? Think your pecs are really something? Let me show you what real pecs can do!” Mihk's whole body flexed and grew like a full body erection with muscles exploding out on all sides. He continued to throb bigger and bigger without really gaining any height, except for that which his powerful soles added to the equation. He then concentrated and flexed his chest hard. His pecs exploded and tore him free of the last of his maid's outfit, leaving him only wearing the small hat atop his head. His pecs swelled bigger and bigger, engulfing his 120 inch boner and pushing his boulder sized balls back behind his legs as they impacted the ground eight feet down and were equally as tall above the man. Expanding out eight, then ten, then twenty feet in every direction. His gargantuan nipples were the size of manhole covers and exploded milk out from his glorious pecs with the strength of a dozen broken fire hydrants. He kept flexing till his pecs engulfed the swelling rabbit entirely from the tips of his ears to the ends of his toes, massive pec shield and all. They continued to swell and he continued to spray as soon his pecs expanded out a hundred feet in all directions, crushing all in their path. “Olly olly oxen free!” Mihk cried out. He then heard thud after thud a Buio hopped through the city streets, running though buildings, kicking through cars and punching through busses as though they were made of tissue paper. The beastly man couldn't see beyond his pecs but heard the other rabbit come up from behind. “Where is Leggero?” asked Buio. Mihk looked over his shoulder, his head had flexed his facial muscles larger as he focused on his powerful growth. His forehead had greater ridges, his chin had a gargantuan cleft and his lips were truly swollen with power. Mihk didn't speak but rather instead just slapped his pecs. “He's in there?” asked Buio, his boner throbbing to the 200 inch mark as he imagined what must have transpired. “He is... and if you want him out I need your help milking him free... mmmmph... So full of milk...” moaned the beastly man as he gripped his own pec flesh and massaged it with immense hands that only grew bigger and more hirsute by the second. The bovine man moaned, “Better hurry... Need to erupt...” Buio gave a grope of his massive ass then ran at super dark speed with a trail of black fire behind him as he came to one of Mihk's massive nipples, it was already 4 feet across and 8 feet long, pulsing, throbbing, and spraying milk by the gallon... That is until he plugged the hole. He stuck his 10 foot rabbit cock down it and gripped it tight, starting to fuck. He pounded away with massive balls slapping the nipple attached to a pec that went at least 100 feet down into the ground before the rabbit. He fucked away and then his balls swelled and started to erupt. He fired thousands upon thousands of gallons of rabbit cum down the huge nipple and soon enough Mihk's right pec was twice the size of his left, causing the beastly man to moan and his nipple swelled, engulfing the rabbit whole and swallowing him up as he continued to cum. Then the pecs erupted with millions upon millions of gallons of half bison milk and a good deal of rabbit spunk mixed in out of one side. The pecs began to deflate as the city streets were washed clean by the milk and cum mixture.. Several million gallons shot into the air as Mihk leaned back and aimed his nipples with a few precise flexes to fire like dual laser beams at the buildings in his path, blasting through them like a power washer blasting leaves from a sidewalk. The city before them lay a mess of white but that only got added to as Mihk let out a roaring moo and came between his own pecs, washing out Leggero. Buio was fired from the pectoral muscle at the same time and the pair flew through the air blasting cum all the way. Their hands and feet ignited with light and dark powers allowing them to fly as the continued to shoot their loads, washing away blocks of the city with their death ray cum shots. Not to be out done, Mihk flexed his pecs and increased the lactation flow as he came. Millions upon millions of gallons of his cum and milk mixed with the millions of gallons of rabbit cum as a whole section of the city got washed away white. When all was said and done they had cleared a further 40 blocks by way of orgasmic demolishing. Mihk fell back on his rump with his pecs mostly back to normal but still huge and throbbing with the power of his spark as the last his lactation drained, leaving him with 6 inch soft nipples in the aftermath. The rabbit pair smiled and hovered over Mihk with their soft cocks flapping in the breeze about 10 feet above the man. They grunted together and flexed their cocks, still soft they went down towards the massive half bison and wrapped around his arms like boa constrictors at least 20 feet long, then as a team they lifted him and flew back to find their Rhinocerous boss. However, he was not where they had left him. What they saw was a pair of divots drug through the pavement that seemed to expand as it got further and further from his starting point. They saw the divots expand and get wider till they filled the whole street with a raised path down the middle. All three stood and walked down the street, their cocks dragging behind them over the sides of the raised path. They saw the divots expanded path with the sides of buildings collapsed and crushed inward as they went further along, and then they saw it... twin hairy gray and pink boulders that were at least 500 feet tall. The massive balls of the massive rhino that he had drug at least half a mile through the city streets. Buio and Leggero hopped atop one massive mountainous testee each and Mihk hopped onto the hairy cleavage in the middle. However on landing he found that he was swallowed by a literal forest of pubic hair as the massive rhino balls expanded and doubled in size as a response to the rabbits heavy impacts. He pulled up and tried to move but found his footing precarious as he was constantly being swallowed and bounced by the testicle flesh and bombarded by the sweaty forest of pubic hair, wrapping around him with every new step. Buio and Leggero were unaware of Mihk's plight as he played in the forest of gray rhino pubes, that was dark as night within, and made his way through to the front. They had each hopped off and saw what Rostislav had become. Their cocks instantly went from soft twenty foot anacondas to hard eighty foot long pillars of masculinity and virility. Rostislav had been busy edging and swelling but not only his balls were throbbing bigger with every given second. His cock was a massive rod that was 200 feet long and 40 feet wide just before the head. The cock sock he wore was specially made to accommodate hyper growth but even so was tearing throughout it's coverage from the sheer size. The throbbing, pulsing veins along the massive member pulsed so big and hard with his every heartbeat that they literally blew off sections of his hyper sock. His body hair had run amok and covered his chest and abs till they were gray and shiny with hot rhino sweat. The hair covered his shoulders, back, arms, legs, hands and feet, though most of those were not visible because his hyper socks were still holding tight. His face flexed to massive proportions, his eyebrows throbbed out like twin hairy erections that extended 10 inches from his face. His cheeks were massive and pulsing with strength. The rhino's lips looked permanently pursed from their gargantuan proportions on his now huge face. His chin extended down to his tremendous pecs and was wedged between them. His underbite had extended and his incisors looked just as long as his horns. His forehead had extended up and out a good foot from his normal proportions and was creased with ridges. Rosti's ears twitched as his head hair cascaded over them and down his shoulders, intermingling with his copious body hair. The socks on Rosti's hands up his arms gave way as he raised his arms to a massive flex that made his biceps cap out at 40 stories tall. He grinned showing off for the rabbits as his forearm muscles extended out 25 stories to either side of him, smashing buildings to dust with massive squared bombarding shields of swelling, throbbing, swelling, muscle flesh. The rhino himself stood taller than before, at least 15 feet of massiveness with power literally radiating off him in every direction. He turned his head to the left and licked his swollen, musky, naked bicep. He flexed his thighss and made them expand out from him, off to the sides so he could match his forearms. With a skillful precision flex of his upper and lower body, he manuvered his forearm and thigh muscles to go forth and wrap around those giant 80 foot rabbit cocks with 250 foot squared off battering rams of power. He then flexed his calves down behind him and those giant calves lifted him and the rabbits off the ground. The act lifted him and the rabbits off the ground, 450 feet in the air to be precise, and shifted his balls behind him, causing Mihk to tumble and fall, getting wedged and squeezed by the copious, churning, nutsacks that battered him on either side within the forest of massive rhino pubes. He slipped around as he was engulfed in musk upon musk and only made his cock shoot forward like a missle from his body, emerging from the forest fast enough to break the sound barrier. The sonic boom tremmored through the rhino and the surrounding city and Rostislave clenched hard to keep from cumming, his balls doubling in size once again. He was too buff to turn his massive head on the neck muscles that now nearly engulfed his head along with immense back muscles, so he widened his eyes and the extended from his head to look back behind him at where the massive humanoid bison cock was coming from. The rabbits then allowed their muscles to flex as their cocks lengthened to 150 feet long and 20 feet wide each. Their muscles engulfed and hugged over the Rhino's cock hugging thigh and forearm muscles. The destruction that was happening around them didn't seem to matter to the four any more as they were too lost in each other to even notice at that point. The rabbits touched as their muscles swelled and as they pressed to each other, the colors of their fur in black and white swirled about over their bodies as they flexed, grew and rode the orgasmic bliss together. Rosti groaned as he looked back at Mihk's cock, a 500 foot throbbing pillar that poked him in his massive back and spurted thousands of gallons of precum that cascaded over his tremendous frame. Mihk's balls swelled atop the 2000 foot tall immense rhino testicles, each one 2000 feet wide with a true and literal forest of hair covering them. Mihk's now 400 foot in circumference balls rested atop the Rhino's own. The half bison rubbed his now 10 foot long nipples and gushed milk over his massive cock, slickening it more than the sweat of the rhino's pube forest. Rosti watched it all and then flexed his rump, pushing Mihk back and then let his throbbing, gargantuan anus extend out and wrap around Mihk's massive cock, sucking it in and drawing 50 feet of cock into him, making his abs bulge out from the tremendousness. Mihk just kept stroking his nipples from within the rhino forest and his balls continued to swell bigger. With the rhino's attention drawn away, the rabbits took advantage, flexing their feet and toes to immense proportions towards the rhino's now 350 foot throbbing member. The rabbits curled and flexed their toes to great length as the rhino held them aloft with supreme ease but his attention was draw back up front. His appendage was suddenly wrapped in skillfull, gargantuan, flexing rabbit toes that tore his cock free of every last bit of fabric that once encased it. Their massive muscles writhed with the rhino's own as Mihk flexed and fucked him from behind. The Rhino's nipples shot forth and swelled bigger as he flexed his pecs with a roar as his eyes went back in his sockets again. The pecs extened half down his forearms muscles while his nipples went further down still and around the rabbits. A massive rhino nipple inserted into the muscular rear of each rabbit, fucking them and filling them with rhino milk as the black and white of their fur swirled about over their bodies in a sea of swirls and waves. The rhino's body control spark had spread not only to his every fiber but to the bodies of his companions as well and they all swelled in love and erotic excitement. Their fast muscles, throbbing with pulsing veins and writhing with pleasure overtop one another turned the whole group into an almost unrecognizable mass of strength and virility. Buio and Leggero extended their ears over their pecs to wrap around their nipples, stroking and milking them to spurt back at Rosti and Mihk. Milk rained down over the city as it splashed against their powerful companions and mixed with Mihk's own spray out from the forest. Buildings collapsed from the mass of impossible muscles and the streets were flooded with their sweat, precum, cum, and milk mixing in a swath unlike anything the city had ever known or could withstand. The rabbit toes flexed and intermigled over the rhino's cock while his nipples fucked them. The rhino's massive anus sucked in and out over Mihk's cock and his abs flexed to really rock that gargantuan cock, bumping against the rhino's thighs and forearms that held the rabbits firm. Rabbits that had flexed the vast majority of their muscles over top of those rhino arms and legs. The bottom of the rhino leg's calves extending down 500 feet to raise him from the ground. All parties were left totally nude by their explosive muscle growths. Mihk's pecs and nipples continued to swell as the pleasure overwhelmed all parties present. Then came the rumbling. The rumbling that could not be held back, not this time. Rosti was about to fire, his whole body tensing and flexing muscles bigger and bigger in all directions including over those people he was with. The rabbits gushed more and more with rhino milk as his rhinocerous ass cheeks flexed bigger and bigger, engulfing the whole of Mihk's tremendous cock and covered his entire body in the forest of pubes. Mihk and the Rabbits started to rumble as they felt it approaching the same time as Rostislav's... the whole city quaked with the encroaching destruction. There was a moment's peace as they entered the eye of the storm. Then it happened. Rostislav's cock expanded, doubling in width. Mihk, Buio, and Leggero's cocks all follows suit and Rosti's balls contracted, pinching the bottom half of his body and the top half engulfed in a heavenly embrace between the rhino's ass cheeks... and he fired... They all fired... Every spurt from every one of them exploded like a bomb that took out blocks at a time, cratering and destroying the ground around and below them in row after row as milk and cum erupted in gargantuan waves from the writhing heaving mass of muscle, sinew, and fur that flexed and convulsed in rhythmic bombardments which quaked the ground and made palpable waves of air that billowed out from all directions. The sweet scent of love went out for miles in all directions, much like the tidal flood of various passion fluids. The city once known as Royal Triamel was quickly being flooded out of existance with walls and waves of fluid that washed the remainder of the buildings away for nearly an hour of flooding and reflooding in rhythmic explosions that wouldn't stop. When the orgasms finally stopped the massive men reduced in size but the rhino kept his hair as hirsute as his fully flexed form even though he would now stand a mere ten feet tall. The four of them laid back, awash and floating in a sea of their own fluids. Steadily leaking the last of the orgasmic pleasures. It was going to take a while for the fluids to drain off and evaporate but in the meantime they all just relaxed and floated at a level above where the skyscrapers once reached. Buio floated and gently swam through the thick fluid as easily as he would through water for the muscular rabbit, “That really hit the spot.” Leggero chimed in, “It really did... and now we're both white bunnies my love.” “You know,” said Mihk, “I think I still see some buildings off at the edges of the city still... Should we swim over and take care of those or...” “Davai!” Rosti exclaimed, “Let's grab a quick nap first then we work... I can cum a lot but boze moy... take a load off...” “I think that we already did my horny rhino friend,” said Buio. “A load and then some,” Leggero chimed in. Mihk nodded and laid back relaxing, “Right then... nap time for now... but then we get to really let loose after...”
  4. Thedemon1906

    m/m coronavirus (part 2 added)

    coronavirus hace mucho que no escribo y no se, se me ocurrio esta idea y me dio ganas empezarla. _______________________________________________ Argentina 2043 una nueva cepa del corona virus fuerza a padre e hijo a pasar una cuarentena juntos, pero esa enfermedad tiene sintomas diferentes. Dia 1 de cuarentena: -tremenda pelotudes, son unos exagerados los medios- -no se che, no tiene buena pinta. Cada vez se confirman más casos- - no seas boludo, esto es lo mismo que la gripe A. Los medios solo nos quieren distraer de la realidad. Que no hay pendejos para laburar, que las mujeres se estan volviendo infertiles por la contaminacion, que los politicos son unos corruptos…- - bue viejo para no te quejes! que la cuarentena igual la vas a tener que cumplir- -mira pendejo cuando vos tengas tu casa y tus hijos hablamos hasta eso me escuchas a mi jajajaja- Mi papa me puso su brazo en el cuello y me acerco a su pecho. Si que era grandote el viejo. De joven había sido jugador de rugby, muy bueno según dice el, un dia encontre una foto vieja suya, tenía facha no hay que negarlo. Ahora con cincuenta y cinco mantenía los brazos grandes con una mezcla de músculo y grasa, una panza cervecera, un pecho de toro y unas gambas para envidiar. Yo por otro lado tengo entendido que salí a mi vieja. Alto, más alto que mi papá ( yo 1,89 el 1,78) y muy flaco. A diferencia de mi viejo ,que siempre fue rubio y de ojos celestes, yo desde que me acuerdo tengo el pelo negro y ojos miel. Algo de facha tenia, me iba bien con las minas del colegio, aunque una novia todavia no tenia. -igual cuidate pendejo, no quiero que te vayas contagiando- -igual no podemos salir de la casa, como queres que me contagie- rei incómodamente, no me animaba a decirle que empezaba a sentirme acalorado y que tal vez tenía fiebre. De todas maneras si tenía la nueva cepa del corona no había nada que hacer, las noticias decían que te quedes en casa. Dia 3 de cuarentena: El calor que sentía no bajo, sino que incrementó rápidamente. Esta mañana me desperté con toda las sabanas transpiradas y mi pija fuera de los boxers que usaba par dormir. Se ve que había tenido un sueño humedo. Me levante y camine al espejo, estaba empezando a estar mas marcado. . Llevaba usando el gym de la casa hace un mes pero sin mucho éxito. Ahora se me veíanb los brazos un poco más gruesos y se me empezaban a notar unos abs. pase mi mano por mi abdomen y lo sentí más firme. Me meti en el baño me cepille los dientes, y me afeite (raro porque me había afeitado el dia anterior). Baje a la cocina y estaba mi viejo en boxers de espalda preparando el desayuno. Raro se lo veía… no se, mas flaco. Pero no como si hubiese perdido musculo, pero grasa. Sus gambas monumentales se movían de un lado al otro, y los boxers le agarraban el culo haciéndolo parecer como dos esferas. Sentí mi pija un poco más grande. Que raro, ¿habrá crecido? Esa noche nos sentamos en el sillón a ver películas. -cada vez estás más grande- -jajaja que pesado, me lo decis todo el tiempo- -ya se chabon, pero me da impresion, no se. ahora se te ve mas, pareces mas, no se hombre- -no mires mucho no se te vaya a parar viejo pervertido- -sos un irrespetuoso, que dirias si supieran que dejo que mi hijo me hable asi- nos reímos un rato, acostó su cabeza en mi hombro y se durmió.
  5. RUN, KITTY! --------------- Genre: visual novel, furry, muscle, bara, gay Rating: all ages (demo), 18+ (full version) Developer: Strong & Furry ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Patreon - https://www.patreon.com/strongandfurry Itch.io - https://strongandfurry.itch.io/kitty VK - https://vk.com/strongandfurry Twitter - https://twitter.com/strongandfurry Facebook - https://www.facebook.com/strongandfurry Discord - https://discord.com/invite/MYrFD2X ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ DOWNLOAD DEMO VERSION (Russian and English languages) =========== Android demo version - https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.strongandfurry.kitty.trial PC demo version - https://strongandfurry.itch.io/kitty ============ Once upon a cat named Simon, who decided to skip classes at the university, alone with nature - in other words, take a walk through the forest. Knowing this forest like the back of his hand, he never expected that he would be able to get lost there... Yes, and even find himself pursued by an unknown predator, in the forest, where they have never lived... Can he get out of the forest on his own?.. Notice: it's a demo version of game. Full version of game with 18+ scenes will be available on itch.io and Patreon (and also on Steam) after collecting funds for development. Thank you so much! -------------- You can also support us on Patreon to see the full version faster! And you also will get some nice bonuses like concept art, development blogs, characters talks etc. Enjoy big strong furries, if you like them! I would be happy to hear your opinions about plot and art also. I'm sorry I didn't find right thread for this post, I hope it can count as a story. Enjoy!
  6. pasidious

    m/m Becoming an Alpha - Part 1

    Hope this isn't too cliche! I know I've been spotty with posting stuff, and I apologize. I've had a lot of trouble maintaining interest in any one story I've worked on. Part 2 __________________________ I'll admit. I was never an alpha. I always wanted to be, though. I'd see the other dudes in the locker room or at the park or at the mall or... well, anywhere, really, being cocky studs because they had the confidence and bodies to prove it. It was always frustrating in high school to have to be in the locker room with these athletes and watch them flexing their arms, comparing with each other, showing off, and I'd have to hide in the corner somewhere hoping not to be noticed because, let's face it, I had no body to be proud of. I wasn't fat, but I still had, like, zero muscle on my frame. I wasn't athletic, though I may have always tried my best when I had to. Watching them flex their muscles would always turn me on, though. I'd see a dude flex and instantly my dick would twitch and start growing, harder and harder until full throbbing hardness, even well after the image of the flexing, bulging muscle had left my view. And it wasn't just seeing flexing muscles that would get me hard, either. I could simply be at the mall and see a group of friends walking together, some or all of them with tight, athletic, muscular bodies hiding beneath tight-fitting clothes. Sometimes, to me, that was even hotter than bare-chested Adonises. I could never explain to myself or make sense of how that would sometimes be hotter to me. There was just... something about a dude with a hot sexy muscular body wearing a tight shirt. It probably had something to do with how he clearly knew he was sexy, and deliberately put on clothes that would showcase it. But anyways... I'd grown up through middle school, high school, and now in college with this insatiable lust for muscle and simply seeing it. I'd had plenty of jerk-off sessions simply from looking at sexy dudes flexing or showing off their amazing muscled bodies. Coming into college, I'd felt that we were all a little more mature and too busy to make time for mocking each other, so I finally decided to try to add some muscle of my own to my frame. I figured there could be nothing hotter for a guy like me who loves to simply SEE muscle than to have some of my own that I could see any time I wanted. So, I decided to make use of the campus gym. Of course, being an amateur, at best, I was mostly guessing how to exercise. But I'll admit it did feel good to get these pumps going with my biceps and chest, and even my legs. I'd love to see the veins crossing all over my muscles as I worked them. And I was right, in college guys weren't really trying to make fun of me. I'd get some looks, sure, but no one ever said anything. And the gym was often pretty empty, anyway, since most of us were busy with studying and schoolwork. After a few weeks of trying to add my own muscle, I was starting to feel a little worn out and discouraged. I'd been doing my best, but I wasn't seeing any progress. I had a particularly hard workout one day, in spite of my discouragement, and upon entering the locker room, I saw another dude in there. It looked like he was getting ready to work out. He hadn't changed yet. I thought "Oh great. I'd better go to the opposite side of the locker room so he doesn't see how skinny I am." In spite of my success at remaining under the radar, I still had my fear of being mocked. Unfortunately, it wasn't a very large locker room, so even as far away from him as I could be, I could still see him well enough, and he could see me. I removed my sweaty T-shirt, and tossed it into my gym bag, and put on my clean one. I turned around and briefly caught a glimpse of the other dude, and... fuck. He was in front of the mirror, his sleeve pulled back, and was flexing his bicep. It was a really nice ball of a bicep, too. I did the classic double-take, and saw him running his hand over it. And then he proceeded to flex his other arm and do the same thing. Of course my dick started growing rock hard. And fast. I felt my cock head sliding across the fabric of my shorts, the friction sending jolts of pleasure through my entire groin and shivers down my spine. "Fine time to get horny," I thought to myself. I forced myself to look away from him, realizing further staring would get me noticed and I was already throbbing. I didn't want to start leaking, too. I sat down on the bench to remove my shorts and change into my jeans. I slid my shorts down, noting the unbearably obvious tent in my boxers. I couldn't help but enjoy the pleasure of feeling the hem of my shorts slide over my cock as I pulled them off. "Whoa...!" I heard it, and it took me way too long to realize it wasn't a sound that I had produced. I stood up, spun around, and pressed my back into the lockers, seeing the other dude had been right behind me. I saw his eyes, and they weren't meeting my face. They were staring down at my crotch, which I realized was still standing straight out. "Dude, that is one huge cock," he said. "W-what?" He finally look up into my face. "Your dick, dude. It's huge. I've never seen a dick that big." Trying to be nonchalant, I responded "Y-you haven't actually seen it, i-it's covered by my boxers..." "Shit, dude, it's still obviously huge, it's gotta be at least 7 inches!" He said. He was right, too, because like most guys, I've measured it. But I'd never really bothered to compare myself to other guys in that department. I'd always assumed I was average size. "And, uh, you could fix that right now, if you wanted. Lemme see it," he said. "Uh... I--" I started to say. But he advanced toward me, and my back was already against the lockers. I grabbed my boxers and pulled them down for me, and I was too frozen in place to even try to stop him. My dick bounced out of its confinement, my cock head red and full of fury. "Holy shit, dude," he said. "Can I...?" he asked, and before I even knew what exactly he was asking, he had his hand on my dick, squeezing it and stroking it. I felt myself shudder. My mind was showing images of this dude flexing his biceps just moments before this, and it was making my dick throb hard. But then he knelt down and began licking at the head, still stroking with his hand. "Fuck yes," he said while taking his mouth off for a moment, then proceeding to try to take all of my dick into his mouth. I heard him gag a bit, and I felt his throat close around my dick. But fuck, it felt really goddamn good. I'd never felt this much pleasure from my cock, before. He resumed his sucking, running his tongue all around me, my cock throbbing and twitching, "MMMMmmm yeah," I heard myself say, without meaning to. He seemed to take that as encouragement, and increased the fervor with which he was sucking. I rapidly felt the intense pressure of impending orgasm approaching, and I felt a tingling around my entire body. "Oh... Ahh!" I said, once again unintentionally. The pleasure was too great. It was intense as fuck, more intense than anything I've ever felt before. I felt him grab onto the backs of my legs and squeeze, and I knew it was time. I was cumming. The first shot exploded from my cock, and I use that word because that's what it felt like. An explosion of cum. I shot super hard. And more was about to come. But I also felt my dick swell, still in his mouth. It was insane. It was like my dick got harder while I was shooting a load. "Mmmf..." I heard from my pleasurer, and then another shot came. But this time I felt more tingling around my body, and suddenly I felt myself grow. My entire body swelled bigger. It was like getting an erection, but it was that feeling around my entire body. I saw my forearms grow thicker, and my chest pushed out, causing my T-shirt to tighten a bit across my formerly completely nonexistent pecs. "Unngnhhh" I breathed, trying to contain my expressions of exuberance. I felt another shot explode from the tip of my swollen cock, and he sucked it down his throat, eagerly swallowing as though it were life-giving water after having spent days in the desert with none. And again, I felt my whole body swell, my eyes rolled into the back of my head. It felt ridiculous. I'd have never imagined this feeling, not before, not ever. I looked down again at my forearms and they were writhing with veins and tendons, and they had the look of a gym-rat's forearms. The kind that showed a person was strong. Another shot blasted from my cock, and I knew it was dying off. I stood there, reveling in the feeling of having my dick sucked for the first time ever, by a stranger, no less, and even though I had already reached orgasm, it still felt amazing to have this jock sucking me off. He popped my still semi-hard dick out of his mouth, and while it shuddered and descended, he took his own muscled forearm and wiped it across his mouth. And he then stood up and looked me up and down, my lower half exposed still but my torso still wrapped with my T-shirt. "Dude, that was the best dick I've ever sucked," he breathlessly said, still eyeing me up and down. "You're a lot more fit than I thought!" I looked down at myself and saw that'd definitely grown some. My legs were definitely thicker, and I literally watched my forearms swelling with hard muscle as I blew my load down this guy's throat. I smiled sheepishly as I looked back at him and said "Thanks." We heard someone else entering the gym and we both turned our heads to the entrance of the locker room. He looked back at me and said "Maybe we can do this again sometime," and shot me a smile. "Sure," I said, not really realizing to what I was agreeing. Like I said, I'd never gotten a blowjob before, and this was a new experience for me. I was still in a stupor over what had just transpired. I grew. It was like all the work I'd put into my body had suddenly decided to take shape all at once, and the trigger was a blowjob. He turned and walked away, exiting the locker room. Turns out the people who had entered the gym were girls so we'd still have had our privacy for a while longer, but I was glad he decided to leave. I pulled on my pants and put the rest of my shit in my gym bag. I started to leave the locker room but, as I passed by the mirror, I couldn't help myself. I stepped backward a few steps and looked at my reflection. I saw wider shoulders and a new chest that was protruding outward a bit. Not a lot, but enough that I actually didn't look like a total weakling. I checked the entrance to the locker room again, as though it'd matter, and I quickly pulled the sleeve back on my right arm and flexed. I saw a nice little ball of muscle rise up, and a nice vein was protruding at the top. Definitely bigger than before. I smirked. I saw myself smirk. It felt great to flex and not feel ashamed of my own arm. I had an actual bicep. And I definitely wanted it bigger. I wanted all of me bigger. Part 2 ____________________________________________ Also, does anyone have any of my old stories saved from the Unfiltered section that used to exist? I'm not asking for it to be posted here or anywhere. I'm simply asking if someone would be willing to send me any copy they may have saved. Again, to be clear, not asking for it to be posted here. If you have them or even just one of them and would like to send me a copy, please send me a private message.
  7. sithspawn

    m/m Therapy

    This is an older story of mine, some of you may have read it before I took it down but here it is again anyway. Session 1 “Chris, come on in. Sorry to keep you waiting.” “Hi Doc, or should I call you James?” “Whatever makes you most comfortable. Take a seat and we’ll get this session rolling.” “Thanks Doc.” “I must admit I was a little surprised to get your call, I usually deal with couples or family therapy, not one to one.” “Yeah, I know but I’ve heard a few people mention you so I was hoping you’d be the guy to help me out.” “I’ll try my best. You’re my last client of the day so if we run over a little I don’t mind. What can I help you with?” “It’s hard to really say, I just feel like I’m being torn in two some days. You know how you have to be one way around some people and another way around others?” “You mean like the difference between work and home?” “Yeah like that. I’m sure you get clients where you want to say ‘what the hell is wrong with you?’ But as you’re at work you have to be more tactful, right?” “I’ve never had it that extreme but I think I know what you mean.” “Well that’s kinda how my life is at the moment. I’ve got some huge insecurities but I can’t tell anyone about them because no one would understand. At least here there’s a doctor/patient confidentiality thing between us isn’t there?” “Absolutely, anything you say to me will be strictly between us unless I feel you’re likely to do harm to yourself or others.” “That’s good then, thanks.” “So what are these insecurities?” “Well for a start off I always worry about how people see me and if I’m doing the right thing.” “Are you worried about close friends or the wider world?” “The wider world, in fact, the whole world.” “Forgive me for sounding a bit like a stalker but I did a search for you after you contacted me last night and besides a few minor politicians, your name didn’t bring up any results that I would class as a celebrity.” “Yeah…I’m not really a celebrity under my real name.” “Ah, so it’s a screen name or another alias then?” “Yeah, something like that.” “So do you worry just about your alter ego, if you like, or your whole life?” “The whole lot cos one affects the other. I’ve never, you know, been with anyone. I’ve always kept them at a distance to make sure they don’t get hurt. It’s just hard leading this double life if that’s what you want to call it.” “Well what’s to stop you merging the two lives into one? Obviously both have to co-exist at the moment but maybe the public would be happier knowing the real you.” “It’s not that easy, I’m not doing some face reveal in a video or something like that, if I divulge my private life then things will go crazy.” “How so?” “It’s hard to explain, I’d have to show you. Mind if I stand up?” “Go ahead.” “Try not to freak out, ok?” “Don’t worry I don’t think you could show me anything I haven’t…OH MY GOD!!! You’re him!!!” “Doc relax! Keep it down.” “But I never realised…Oh Jeez...You’re huge!! I mean you probably already know that, I just mean I’ve never seen anyone like you up close.” “Doc…you’re babbling, take some deep breaths and try to relax.” “Sorry, I should be more professional. I’ve just never met a superhero before, it’s pretty overwhelming.” “And that’s where I have the problem. I can’t live a normal life like this. You treated me like a normal guy when you met me but as soon as my biceps resembled bowling balls you lost it.” “I can’t apologise enough, I can see now why you feel you need to lead a double life. Does anyone else know about your secret identity?” “My parents did but they died a few years back. I learned how to blend in when I was younger but I always wanted someone to share it with.” “So why did you decide to share with me?” “Honestly? I’ve kinda been spying on you for a while. I saw you a few months back when that tank went on the rampage down town.” “You mean the one you stopped by tearing it in half?” “Yeah, that just felt like the easiest way to stop it. Anyway I saw you in the crowd and noticed you had a bit of a tent going.” “Oh god!” “Don’t sweat it, you weren’t the only one, but I thought you were kinda cute so I decided to keep tabs on you to see if I was right about you.” “Right about what?” “You being gay and having the hots for me.” “Oh crap! Is that why you wanted to see me today? Why you picked me to be your therapist even though I don’t usually deal with individuals?” “Yeah actually, I’ve been watching you for a while and I genuinely think you’re a nice guy, but I wasn’t sure how you’d react to meeting me in person.” “Well now that I’ve had time to compose myself I think I can be professional again…OH JEEZ!!! Don’t bounce those like that you’ll set me off again!” “Sorry Doc, I was just having a little fun with you. Want me to change back into Chris?” “I think that might be better for now. Wow, that’s just as amazing in reverse. So what do you want from today’s session?” “Well I was hoping for at least a date after this.” “Don’t you think that would be a bit inappropriate? After all that would be crossing the doctor/patient boundaries.” “Ok, well if you change your mind there’s an old military scrapyard full of decommissioned tanks and planes I like to play in sometimes, so that would’ve been my first choice for the date.” “Holy shit!!” “I’m serious though Doc, I think we’d be good together. I need someone to talk to sometimes to make sure I’m not screwing up. It’s hard when I have to do some heroic feats and then sit home alone wondering if I did the right thing.” “So do you often feel like you handled something the wrong way?” “Not always but the biggest problem I find with having these powers are there’s no instructions, does that make sense?” “I’m not sure I understand, are you saying you activate some powers by accident?” “Not so much that, I know how to make the powers work but where do you learn how to catch a falling plane without putting so much stress on it that it disintegrates? Or how do you fly with someone without going so high that they suffocate due to lack of oxygen? No offence Doc, but you normal folk are pretty fragile.” “I think I see what you mean now, like in that bank robbery a few months back the robber died because he shot you.” “Yeah like that! How was I to know the bullet would bounce off my chest and hit him in the face? But I agonised over that afterwards.” “Ok, so what could you have done differently?” “I don’t know, dodged out of the way? Melted the gun with heat vision?” “So if you’d dodged the bullet it could’ve hit someone behind you or if you’d heated the gun up it could have exploded, or he could’ve dropped it and it still goes off killing or injuring him or someone else. There’s a lot of possibilities here but you did what you thought was best at the time.” “I could’ve caught the bullet.” “So why didn’t you?” “I dunno, I thought it would just look cooler if it just bounced harmlessly off my pecs I guess.” “Do you feel responsible for his death? From what I read of the story you told him not to fire but he still did. Anyone in this city knows you’re pretty much indestructible so he made a foolish choice and paid the ultimate price, that’s not really your fault.” “I guess, but I still could’ve done things differently.” “You know what they say, hindsight is a wonderful thing. If the same thing happened tomorrow you’d probably handle it differently wouldn’t you?” “Yeah, I’d probably catch the bullet instead of trying to show off.” “So do you feel the need to show off?” “Kinda. I mean, when you have a body like this…” “Oh Jesus!” “Sorry Doc, guess I shoulda warned ya. Anyway, when bodybuilders look like this they wanna show it off, right?” “Of course, although I don’t think I’ve ever seen a bodybuilder look as magnificent as you.” “See that’s why I knew you were the right guy, you can appreciate this and also help me cope with the things that happen around me.” “But it still means breaking the boundaries and I could lose my job.” “Well how about you get rid of any record of this meeting and just say that we met somewhere else, then we can just be a couple and you just happen to ask me about my day.” “I guess that could work.” “And no one would know you were privately counselling a superhero anyway as you’d just be going out with Chris.” “I think you’re onto something there.” “Of course I am, no one needs to know about this side of me do they?” “I guess not. So would I be the only one who knows about this side of you?” “Yeah, I’ve never shared this with anyone else, that’s what’s made this life so lonely. I have friends as Chris but they don’t know my secret.” “So you don’t trust them but you do trust me, even though you’ve only really known me a short while? What makes you think I won’t tell anyone?” “What would you have to gain from it? A little money and some fame? Look what you’d lose.” “Oh wow!” “Exactly. Wanna come feel them?” “My god, they’re huge. They’re like bowling balls, and I don’t just mean the size, they’re hard and unyielding too.” “Yeah and check this out.” “Damn!! With lats like that it’s no wonder you can fly, if you stood in front of the window you’d block the light out.” “And if you notice I haven’t skipped leg day haha.” “Holy shit! I know a few lumberjacks who’d want to try chopping those redwoods down.” “That would be pretty cool, watching some guy ruin his chainsaw on these bad boys.” “Mmphff” “Wow now you’re the one taking me by surprise; that was one hell of a kiss.” “I can’t believe that even your lips are strong.” “Everything on me is strong, got a coin?” “Sure, what’re you going to do with…what the…?” “Aahhhhh.” “Holy fuck! You can actually see the roof of your mouth embossed in it. And you did that with your tongue?” “Told you everything was strong, wait ‘til we get to the junkyard and I get my dick out.” “Ok this session’s over, let’s go.”
  8. jkmuscle

    m/m "Give Him Strength"

    Note: A little m/f sex in the beginning. Rest of it is m/m. "Give Him Strength" Friday, Mid-Day: It was a sweltering day in New Orleans, but John Tomich couldn’t fathom getting on a bus. He didn’t want to see people as he walked home from the office at 1:30 in the afternoon on a Friday, not because he knocked off early to have some fun, but because he’d been fired and given until lunch to clean out his desk. He wasn’t fired because he was bad his job--far from it. He’d been fired because his boss, a fraternity boy from Kentucky named Casen, had found out what John did on the weekends, and why he always was “out sick” the Monday after Pride. As he walked down the sidewalk on a street he’d driven past but never walked before, he met an old, stooped woman. He tried to turn sideways and let her pass, but she looked at him. “You look troubled.” “Not having a great day, no.” “Let me help.” “What? No, I got this.” He shifted the weight of the box. His thin arms were tired from holding it on his long walk. He was eager to get home. “No, not with the box, foolish boy. Solve your problem.” “What do you know about my problems?” “Much. And you young men all have the same problems anyway. Come. You need a rest. Let’s get a cold drink. Follow me.” John wasn’t totally feeling visiting with an old lady, but he also felt strangely like he didn’t have a choice in the matter. So he followed her around the block to an old Victorian house. She led him up the creaky steps. “I used to be able to take better care of the place,” the old lady monologued as she poured a glass of iced tea. Despite supposedly being a place for John to cool down, the old house with no AC was hotter and stuffier than outside. John looked forward to finishing the tea and leaving. “Sit, sit!” she said. “And tell me what happened.” “I lost my job. Five of us did.” “Hard times at the company?” “No. All five of us were gay.” “Ah. That’s illegal, no?” “Yeah, but what’s the point of hiring a lawyer? Maybe we get a little cash settlement, but our careers are still ruined. Better to just pull the ripcord, move to New York and try to start over.” The old lady leaned in. “Or, you could get even.” “Get even?” “Punish the one who harmed you.” “I’d fucking love to.” “Really? What would you do?” “Slash his tires and beat the shit out of him.” “Do it.” “Ugh, he’s huge though. I’d have to shoot him. Probably couldn’t even do it with a baseball bat.” “Yes, that seems excessive.” The old lady put down her tea. She looked John in the eye. “You know, I might be able to help.” “Oh? And how is that.” “I have...powers.” John rolled his eyes. He stood up to leave. The woman snapped her fingers. Out of nowhere, a green-skinned man materialized and grabbed John by the shoulders. He forced John back into his chair. John, for his part, screamed bloody murder. “Stay a while,” the old lady smiled. “Where the fuck did he come from?” “The demon realm. I summoned him.” John couldn’t process. So he just stammered. “There are many more where he comes from. Many with...interesting properties. Shall we find one?” The old lady took a book down from the bookshelf in her living room and walked back into the kitchen. The pages were parchment and hand-written. “I have an idea, she said. A mighty warrior. He will vanquish this...boss of yours. What is his name?” “Casen.” “He will vanish Casen.” “How?” “He is not one who is simply summoned with the snap of a finger. He requires the efforts of many men. You said five men wish to harm Casen?” She reached the page in the book she was looking for. “Yeah, five.” She read the faded page. “Five should suffice. Gather them.” Friday, 6:00 P.M. All five of the men Casen fired that day answered John’s text. They met in the old lady’s front room. They were all clearly confused why John had brought them there. “Why are we here?” asked a young blond man named Will. John hired Will into the company after a...successful job interview. “Well, I wanted to get inside and tell you, but, frankly, it’s for revenge on Casen.” “What? How? We can’t beat him up! Well, maybe with Trent’s help. But probably not. And we’d get arrested” protested Hemanth, who had similarly hired John. “We’re not going to kick his ass. Someone is going to do it for us,” explained John.” “A hit? You’re talking about a hit on him?” asked Trent, the only fit guy of the five. “I didn’t say anything about a hit.” Responded John. “But, now that you mention it, yeah. It’s...kind of a hit.” “I’m down.” said Adam. Adam had been the most out-and-proud of the five. “Who’s the hitman?” “I’ve never met him,” said John. “But, he’s coming. We have to call him, though.” “Call him?” asked the last colleague, Max. “Yes,” the old lady, who had been standing in the corner, “Come. We will call the hit-man. We must conduct this business in the back room, however.” “Who the hell are you?” asked Adam. “Think of me as a broker.” The guys followed her into the back room. They sat in a circle of chairs, with the old lady sitting between the men and the door. When she sat down, she said, “Let us call your hitman.” Then, the door behind her slammed itself shut. The room went dark. The old lady closed her eyes and started speaking jibberish, or so it seemed to the horrified guys. Wind picked up from nowehere. Then, a bright flash of light blinded them all, and when the flash died down, the old lady had been replaced by a beautiful, young woman. “Hello.” She said in an ominous tone. “And who is before me?” “I’m...John. These are my friends. You’re...a hit man?” “No,I’m a Demon. But as for your ‘hit man,’ I’m his mother.” “His...mother. Where is he?” “Not born yet.” “I don’t understand.” “You must conceive him.” “...Sorry, what?” “You do know where babies come from, don’t you?” “Um, yes....” “Then I shall await your seed.” She gestured toward the middle of the room, and a large bed materialized. She walked toward the bed and disrobed. She sat down on the bed. “Who’s the lucky boy?” The men looked around at each other. “It’s your fucking idea, man.” said Trent to John. John walked forward, and took his clothes off. He closed his eyes and imagined the hottest guy he could. “Let me help with that, the Demon Mother said,” and took him into her mouth. She was talented. He was hard very quickly. She laid down on the bed.John shut his eyes and started to pump. He had never been with a woman before, so he was surprised how smooth she felt around his cock. He’d never been turned on by a woman, either, but the demon woman was beautiful, and enticing, he felt like she wanted him. She squeezed around him, and he closed his eyes and imagined he was fucking the tightest smoothest twink he’d seen in the gym or on Instagram, and soon enough, he felt his balls draw close and the swelling sensation of a great orgasm. He pumped his load into her, then opened his eyes, and was surprised that he didn’t feel ashamed of being with a woman, but felt proud that he had done what was needed. He stood with his cock still mostly hard while his friends clapped him on the back and congratulated him. “Fuck, dude, I don’t know if I could have done that,” Adam said. “She even looked like she was having fun! But, what happens now?” John opened his mouth to say he didn’t know, but before he could, the Demon Woman started moaning. “What happens now is the seed quickens, and it has begun! OOAAAHHHH” The woman was writhing in pain as she became pregnant before their eyes. Her belly started to balloon as her breathing turned to gasps. The ceiling in the basement seemed to disappear as wind started to blow and lightning started to crash overhead what became infinite blackness. John took her hand as she screamed for about 2 minutes, but what seemed like hours, as she grew well past what a normal baby would look like in her, to an absolutely gargantuan size. Then, she stopped screaming only for a moment, then her water broke. She pushed as she began to crown, but what came out was not a baby. The men gathered around her and pulled from her a short figure. It was male, but not a “man,” he was 4 feet tall, but he was literally skin and bones. A basin appeared in the room as the wind died down, and the Demon Woman gasped “Wash him.” The men took up his frail body, thinking they might rip him apart if they moved quickly. John’s hand literally wrapped around his entire upper leg. They placed him in the bath, wiping the birth fluids off of him. Then they moved him back to the bed where the Demon Mother had just arisen from. “I don’t understand,” John said. “I thought you would birth a powerful warrior?” “His name is Amagnathon. He will be powerful.” Amagnathon’s lips started to move. He seemed to be whispering “Help.” The men gathered around and John lowered his ear to hear. He could barely make out the whisper. “Give...me....strength.” “Give him strength?” John looked at the Mother quizzically. “Make him a man, then make him strong. He is the warrior you seek. As you give him strength, give him the command for how he is to use the strength.” “You mean, fuck him? He’ll die!” “He will grow strong. And he will do whatever is in your mind as you climax” The men gathered. “I don’t think this is a good idea,” said Carter. “Let’s ask him!” exclaimed Adam. “We give you strength by...fucking you?” Amagnathon nodded, almost imperceptably. “And you...want us to?” Again, a nod. “Here goes nothing.” Adam had stepped up to the end of the bed where Amagnathon’s legs were splayed. He lifted them around his neck. He wasn’t hard, so he spat on his hand and jerked himself until he got some blood flow, then spat on it again and stuck it into Amagnathon’s smooth hole. He had gotten himself so close with his hand it only took a few seconds before he too was cumming. But, he didn’t stop cumming. As the orgasm reached 10, 15 seconds, Amagnathon’s face changed from agony to relief, like he’d walked into an air conditioned room on a sweltering day. Then he started smiling and let out an enraptured “yeeeesssss…..” As he did, Adam felt Amagnathon’s hole tighten around his cock, then, amazingly, he felt it start to suck him in. Then, he felt weakness in his knees. He tried to back away and sit down, but he couldn’t pull out. All he could do was lean over as he tried to recover his balance. As he reached forward, he noticed his arms….were shrinking. He looked down at his chest, that he’d been working so hard to try to thicken, was starting to sink in. Then his saw his legs getting narrower, his ass getting flatter, until his thighs eventually were actually skinnier than his hip bones and knee joints. As he gasped for air, it became clear what was happening to his muscle--it was flowing to Amagnathon. He was moaning in pleasure now, and it looked like someone was filling his muscles out like they were water balloons. New pecs covered his ribs, his legs which Adam had totally wrapped his fingers around completely when he raised them over his head, expanded and forced their way out of Adam’s fingers. Adam stopped to think just in time: Kick Casen’s ass. Beat his face in. I want him to bleed. Adam stopped shrinking when he became a shriveled husk of the man that had started to fuck Amagnathon, skin and bones as Amagnathon had been just a few moments before. Amagnathon’s hole finally released Adam and Adam fell to the floor, gasping and clammy. He tried to crawl away from Amagnathon, but he could only reach out to his horrified friends for help, who got up and carried him back to his place in the circle. “What...the fuck?” one of the guys asked, to no one in particular. The Demon Mother spoke, “This is how my son gains strength for the task ahead of him.” Amagnathon had sat up on the table. His muscles were tiny, even though he barely had an ounce of fat on him, they were barely visible. But he no longer had an alien look about him. He might have been described as “anorexic.” “The first contribution has been made,” the Demon Mother spoke. “All of you must contribute.” Amagnathon let out a whimper. “Mom? They want me to attack the man named Casen. But he’s...so big. He’ll kill me! I need...more power. Help?” He lifted his head to look at the men who had clustered around Adam’s limp form. The Mother asked, “Who shall contribute his strength next?” None of the men moved. “I will be forced to send my son into combat as he is. You are condemning him to failure and a painful death.” “I’ll do it,” said William. William had always liked fucking twinks. It made him feel powerful, even if his body wasn’t in...top condition. He gulped as he stood and walked slowly over to Amagnathon, who got back into a prone position. “Are you gonna fuck me like a man, daddy?” “...yeah.” “I want you to.” “Yeah you do.” “You gonna give me all your muscles?” “Yeah, I am.” “You gonna make me strong, daddy?” “As strong as I can.” William bent over and kissed the twinky Amagnathon. The knowledge he was going to destroy his life seemed to fade away as he felt the twink’s abdomen, muscles completely unobscured by the paper-thin skin. His limbs might have been frail, but his core was so firm. William just had to get inside what was going to be the best fuck of his life. “Fuck me daddy.” William was getting hard. “I’m gonna fuck you so hard.” He spat on his cock. “Make me yours!” “You’re MINE.” “MAKE ME YOUR LITTLE BITCH!!!” That was all William needed. He thrust into Amagnathon as hard as he could, barely giving the twink time to adjust. He slapped Amagnathon across the face as his hips started clapping against the ass cheeks. He held Amagnathon’s neck to get as deep as he could, making him struggle against his strength for air. Amagnathon couldn’t do anything and nearly fainted before William relented. William lifted the twink into the air and started fucking him. When he had gotten bored of that, he grabbed the warrior around the waist and tossed him on the ground, onto his stomach. Amagnathon almost looked like he wanted to get away from his torturer, but William would have none of that. He grabbed Amagnathon’s hips and forced him into doggy position, fucking him wildly. As Amagnathon started to tear up from the intensity of the fucking, William’s balls tightened up and he couldn’t hold out any more, and he started to cum. And he came, and he came, and he came. As he came, he thought-commanded Amagnathon: “Pound his stomach until he can’t breathe. Keep knocking the wind out of him until he almost will die from suffocation. Then keep doing it. Torture him for a long, long time.” Quickly, Amagnathon’s tears dried up as he was once again overcome with the new strength flowing into his muscles. As William shriveled, Amagnathon seemed to transform from malnourished to a slim runner’s body, and William had a front row seat. Lats formed out of nowhere, forming the beginning of a triangle torso, which continued with as his shoulders, which had just been points of bone before, seemed to gain a little deltoid cap. His pencil-thin neck started to widen at its base as traps formed. William also noticed he had to reach farther to keep his grip around Amagnathon’s neck--the twunk was getting taller. William finished cumming, but he was still rock hard, but his cock fell out of Amagnathon’s ass. “What the fuck?” He asked as he looked down. Of course, Amagnathon’s glutes had grown with William’s contribution, but he was also horrified to see that his cock was a shadow of his former self. He had lost 4, maybe even 5 of his inches, and he’d gone from a twink-splitting thickness to a laughably thin prick. “Oh, yeah, I took some of that too, daddy,” Amagnathon taunted Willam with a cheeky grin. No one had noticed, but his soft cock had grown with both the men’s contributions, and he bent over and picked up the 60-pound husk of William by the neck, and slapped him across the face with his now 5-inch long soft, but heavy, cock. “Who’s the bitch now?” William was too weak to speak. “WHO’S THE BITCH NOW?” “I am.” Amagnathon, satisfied, threw William to the ground at his feet. He walked over to the mirror, felt up his 8-pack, flexed his new lime-sized biceps. “This is progress,” Amagnathon said as he turned and flexed his back. “But nowhere near what I’ll need.” He turned, and looked at the men with their muscles, such as they were, still remaining. “Who’s next?” Hemanth stood up. “Let’s get this over with.” “That’s a good boy.” Amagnathon said. He was starting to enjoy himself. Hemanth walked over to Amagnathon, who was now almost as tall as the guy who was to fuck him. Amagnathon felt up Hemanth’s arms, shoulders, and pecs. He was hardly huge, but Amagnathon was impressed. “Nice, dude. I can tell you hit the gym unlike some of your friends here. Shame you’ll lose it all. It’ll look better on me, though, don’t you think?” “Mmm-hm.” Hemanth hesitantly agreed. Amagnathon got on his knees, rubbing his hands down Hemanth’s hairy 4-pack of abs as he did. He took Hemanth’s cock into his mouth and started to suck. He sucked, and sucked, until soon Hemanth couldn’t resist his cock filling up. Amagnathon took the cock deep into his throat, getting his lips down to Hemanth’s pubes. “Fuck, that feels good.” Amagnathon let him out of his mouth. “I know. You know what feels better, though?” He grabbed Hemanth’s ass and pushed him toward the table, and onto the table on his back. Hemanth’s cock was still slick from the blowjob, and Amagnathon wasted no time mounting Hemanth and sticking it inside him. “FUCK, that feels AMAZING.” Amagnathon started pumping himself back and forth on Hemanth’s cock. Then he raised up on his haunches and let Hemanth thrust his hips into him. It didn’t take long before Hemanth was blowing his load like his friends before him. From below Amagnathon, he was amazed at the changes he was witnessing. Amagnathon’s face was rising above him as the warrior grew taller. Amagnathon’s collarbone, then neck, then chin, started getting obscured by expanding slabs of meat on his chest. Amagnathon roared “FUCK YEAH!” as he threw his arms up into a powerful double-bicep pose, watching his egg-sized biceps steadily inflate to the size of avocados. “Oh, you’ve got a lot for me, don’t you, big guy?” he asked as his flat, but shredded stomach started forming 4 perfect pairs of bread-roll sized ab muscles. Amagnathon looked over at his Demon Mother, smiling, and said “Hey, mom, watch this!” He raised his arms up behind his head, exposing not only his expanding lats and biceps that were getting close to bulging into his head, but also baring the thin wispy hair in his armpits. He tilted his head to one side, and the thick hairs covering Hemanth’s body started receding into their follicles, only to grow again, thick and dark brown, in Amagnathon’s pits. Then he looked at his still-gyrating waist, covered in slithering muscles, bit his lower lip, and a perfect treasure trail the width of a finger grew from his pubes up to the top of his abs. “Isn’t that awesome?” “One more thing, then I’m done with this one.” He tilted his head to the other side, and Hemanth’s skin started to lighten. Amagnathon’s body, from head to toe, changed from alabaster to a beautiful olive tone. “Almost forgot!” Amagnathon was getting hard watching his muscles grow this time. He had already apparently sucked an impressive amount of cock from his first two tributes, the rod slapping the flabby, pale remains of Hemanth with every buck Amagnathon took was nearly 8 inches. “Do you want me to stick this monster into Casen?” “No,” Hemanth gasped. “But, slap his face with it. Make him feel like an inadequate man when he sees yours next to his.” “I’ll need a lot of you, then.” Amagnathon closed his eyes and strained, as he sucked Hemanth’s cock right off his frame. Amagnathon’s grew from 8, to 9, and then 10 inches, while growing from hefty to ludicrously thick and veiny. Amagnathon hopped off of Hemanth, whom he scooped up in one newly powerful arm (Hemanth’s toes barely dragged the ground, where before he’d been heavier and taller) and placed him down beside Adam and Will. Amagnathon was truly coming into his form as a warrior. He was 6 feet 3 or 4, a slim yet strong 180 pounds with all the muscle and sinew and bone and cock he’d been gifted by the other men. “Me next!?” exclaimed Max as he jumped and threw his arms around the warrior’s neck. “Whoa! Haha, hold your horses,” as he gained his balance, he carried the newest tribute over to the bed, turned around and raised his legs. Max was so excited, he’d never been with such a beautiful man before, that when he got inside all it took was Amagnathon to raise up his arm, flex a little, and smile and Max was shooting his load. “Oh, that was quick!” said Amagnathon as his legs swelled bigger than his waist, and his ass grew so much, and his grip around the shrinking Max was so tight that Max had to go up on his tip-toes, then was suspended in midiar as Amagnathon’s lats spread wider into a huge cape of muscle. The head of Amagnathon’s cock had been resting in the crevasse between his 2nd and 3rd row of abs, and as he let out a relaxed sigh, its wet head slowly slid up and rested one row of abs higher. Max asked Amagnathon before he fainted, “Break Casen’s arms.” Max had only gotten a couple minutes with the warrior, but he breathed a calm sigh. “Quick, but if you’re satisfied, I am too.” Amagnathon said as he gently stroked his huge member. “I have an idea. John, since you’re my father, if you can make me cum without touching myself, I’ll let you keep some of your muscle.” John gulped. “I can try.” John had felt terrible about what had happened to his friends. But he didn’t know--maybe this was all a dream? He was pretty sure whatever happened he had to go through with his contribution. “Fuck me liked you fucked my mom and you’ll be fine.” John was scared, but he got ready. Amagnathon had grown so big off the men’s muscles that he was hard to move around, but he was athletic enough that he was able to bend his body the way John seemed to want. John fucked him on his back for a while, then doggy style. As the pair transitioned to Amagnathon getting fucked on his side, he was clearly enjoying himself. He started to moan. “Is he going to cum?” John thought to himself. “Can I really do it?” “Fuck yes! Yes you can do it!” John pumped faster. “Ohh...yeeeessss” He was clearly hitting the spot. Amagnathon got back onto his back, and John was pumping furiously, absolutely railing on the G spot. The warrior’s cock was pulsing, veins completely engorged. John could tell his bottom wanted to blow. But Amagnathon put his arms behind his head, like he was going to do a sit-up, and the paper-thin skin stretched so tightly and showing every fibre of his split baseball-sized biceps, perfectly offset from the triangle-shaped triceps, was just too much for John, and he found himself blowing his load. “Gotcha! Now you’re ALL mine!” “No, please! I’m the reason you’re here! Leave me something!” “Haha, nope.You’re going to learn about the sacrifices a father has to make.” The extraction from John was relentless. Amagnathon’s baseballs grew to be foootball-shaped, if not of a full professional size. His frame swelled to just a couple inches short of 7 feet tall, and he had grown almost too wide to fit through a door, with how far his lats were pushing out his arms. The growing muscle began to push out thick veins over not only his forearms and biceps, but his abs, and lats, and quads and calves too. And his calves were clearly loving a particularly generous contribution from John, whose years of biking were rendered meaningless in less than a minute. When it was over, and Amagnathon had put John back, Trent was the only man who wasn’t an emaciated figure just trying to hold his head up. Amagnthon turned to Trent. “And I’ve been looking forward to you most of all.” “Fuck you, man. No. I didn’t sign up for this.” Trent bolted back toward the door, but the door was locked. “NO! NO NO NO!” he screamed. “LET ME OUT!” Amagnathon quietly grabbed Trent by the arm. Trent tried to escape, but Amagnathon’s grip had grown iron-strong and he couldn’t pull away. “Where are you going? We’re about to have so much fun!” “No.” Amagnathon whipped Trent around and threw him up against the wall, holding him there with one arm. He flexed the other bicep, looked at it, pumped it a couple times, then looked back at Trent. “You sure?” “Fuck you.” Trent spat in Amagnathon’s face. That pissed Amagnathon off. “Fuck you, I know you fucking want me.” He raised his arm over his head and rubbed Trent’s face in his massive, furry pit. The smell wasn’t sour or rank, but the musk was so powerful that Trent started to get a chub, despite his efforts to avoid feeling attracted to the most perfect man he’d ever seen. Amagnathon noticed Trent’s dick stirring. “Thought you might like that.” It was all he needed. He took Trent’s semi and slid it in between the two massive columns of his 10-pack abs. His abs had gotten so deep and he had so much control over his body that he squeezed in the valley between them around Trent’s cock. Then he grabbed Trent under his arms and started lifting him up and down, forcing Trent to fuck his abs. Trent could feel each muscle sliding over his cock and he couldn’t help but start to get hard. “Nnnnooooooo!” After a minute, Trent’s cock had been coaxed into its full 8 thick inches. Amagnathon relented, and carried Trent over to the bed and slammed him down on his back. Trent tried to get up, but was no match for the 300 pound shredded beast holding him down. Amagnathon put his giant forearm across Trent’s chest, and used the other arm to position Trent’s hard cock, then he sat down on it. With Trent inside him, Amagnathon went to work, gyrating his hips to jack off Trent against his will. As the power-bottoming got faster and faster, Trent started to groan, and Amagnathon knew he was getting close. He grabbed Trent’s 17 inch biceps and licked his lips. He gave them a squeeze, saying “Fuck yeah, these puppies are mine now. Kiss them goodbye.” “Fuck you.” “Do it and this will be over.” Amagnathon got a grip on Trent’s throat. Trent could feel the asphyxiation causing himself to get to the edge. He wanted it so desperately to stop. So he turned his head to his arms, and kissed his prescious bicep one last time. And 5 seconds of pumping from Amagnathon later, Trent couldn’t struggle any longer and he came. “Rip Casen open with that cock and fuck his ass. Fill him to bursting with your cum.” was Trent’s command. Amagnathon let out the biggest sigh of ecstacy with any of the men he’d taken that night. As Trent’s muscles dissolved off him, Amagnathon ballooned to incredible size. With each thrust of his, hips, waves of muscle washed into his limbs, which happily lengthened to make room for it all. New cords sprung up in his forearms and hands. His shoulders were widening in double-time as his collarbone got wider at the same time his deltoids became spheres. He raised his arms in a double-bicep. Each bicep had reached the size and shape of a rugby ball, but were even more firm to the touch, and he had the triceps to match. His lats were nearly 4 feet wide when he flared them. His 10-pack abs had grown inches deep, accompanied by an inconceivable amount of intercostals and V-lines. A man could have stood on the ass muscles that were off to each side of his tiny waist, and each thigh wrapped around Trent had long since grown bigger than the ribcage of the man they were feasting on. Finally his cock and balls grew, and again, Trent gave him a lot to work with. By the time it was over, Amagnathon’s hard cock was slapping Trent’s face as he bounced up and down, and the balls resting on Trent’s now-soft stomach were the size of lemons, and heavy. Trent’s last thought before he passed out was “kick his ass, then fuck him with your horse cock. Make him suffer.” The warrior dismounted his last contributor. As he stood to address the mass of expended bodies in front of him, he rose to nearly seven and a half feet tall. He looked to be at least 440 pounds, without an ounce of fat. “While not all of you have given equally, you have all given what you can, to build me into a great warrior. What you have done is honorable. I know your wishes, and I shall fulfill them.” Clothes materialized on the bed for him. Jeans, tank top, and steel-toed boots. He put them on, then walked over to his Demon-mother, who put her hand on his massive chest, over his heart. “I always love to see you like this,” she said. “Good luck.” “I won’t need it,” he grinned as he bounced his pec. She gave him a playful slap as she raised her arm, and a portal opened to the gym where Casen was pumping iron all alone. The gym was closed for the night, but Casen had a key. He’d been pleased with himself for firing all the gays in his office, and he knew he’d probably get booty-calls from 3 or 4 girls tonight, so he was wrapping up his lift supersetting pec deck with hammer curls, hitting most musculars between each set to really get the blood pumped in. He was slamming weights down, as behind him, a portal opened up and with a gust of wind, out stepped the largest man Casen could imagine. Casen was tall, but his eyes were barely nipple-level on the man walking toward him. “Hello. My name is Amagnathon. I have been sent by a number of your former employees who wish you a great deal of harm. I intend to cause you that harm. I will allow you to defend yourself to the best of your ability, however. If you would like to catch your breath before I attack you, I would allow you to do so.” Casen stood dumbly. “What…?” “Are you ready to fight?” “Uh….I guess? Are you fucking kidding?” “No.” Amagnathon raised his fists and walked purposefully toward Casen, who instinctually put his arms in front of his face. Casen’s arms might have been bigger than 99% of the guys he met on the street, but they folded like a cheap suit when Amagnathon’s pythons came crashing toward his head. Two punches threw Casen over a weight bench. He regained his balance, ducked a mighty swing from Amagnathon, then returned with an uppercut. Casen had been benching 350 pounds for reps that night, and the punch was square on Amagnathon’s abs, but the warrior’s 10-pack absorbed and deflected the blow and the expression on Amagnathon’s face barely changed. Next, Casen grabbed a 45 lb plate and swung it at Amagnathon’s head. Amagnathon reached up with one hand and stopped the weight mid-air, twisted it out of Casen’s grip, then threw it at the gym’s wall so hard it split the cinderblocks and stuck there. Casen realized what he was up against. “Oh, fuuuuu….” As he turned to run away, the giant’s long arm grabbed him by the shirt collar, which tore, but not before Casen was brought back in striking distance of his assailant. Amagnathon turned Casen around, and kneed him in the stomach. He threw him to the ground. Casen started coughing up blood. “No! Please! I’ll give you whatever you want! Just stop! You want money? I can pay you almost a million dollars tonight.” “Not good enough.” Amagnathon picked Casen up by the neck, with one hand, and raised him above his head. “I’ll hire all those guys back. With a promotion. And an apology. I’m so sorry.” “No doubt you are.” Amagnathon brought Casen down so they looked eye-to-eye, and the warrior head-butted the bodybuilder, who promptly blacked out. “Fuck, I need to take a piss. Sleep tight, Tiny.” said Amagnathon as he walked to the bathroom. John, Adam, Hemanth, Trent, and Will watched this unfold through the portal. They were emaciated skeletons, but they had gotten their breath and were able to walk about a bit. “Shit, he got fucked up.” “Yeah, I kinda feel bad….” “Do you think he’s dead?” “I hope not. Doesn’t deserve that.” “Did you tell Amagnathon to kill him?” “Of course not!” “He’s not dead. Look--he’s breathing. I think…” “Well I still think he had it coming.” “I dunno man…” “So, when this is over...what happens to us?” “I don’t know. Ask her.” The Demon Mother stood silently. “What is Amag doing to him?” Amagnathon had come from the locker room, carrying a bottle of lotion. He swept up Casen and plopped him down on his back on the bench. “Taking off his clothes…” Being picked up and undressed seemed to shake Casen out of his stupor. By the time he was conscious, he was completely naked. What really woke him up, though, was a 14-inch cock, as wide as a full soda can and just as firm, slapping his face. “What the fuck?” “We’re not done here.” Amagnathon got a pump of hand lotion, and rubbed it on his cock. Then, when that wasn’t enough to cover the massive rod, he got two more pumps from the bottle to lube up the rest of it. “Have you ever taken anything up your ass before?” “Fuck. No.” “Well, they say you should start small or it hurts.” Amagnathon raised Casen’s legs above his head, and though the bottom tried to resist, it was no use. Amagnathon’s arms were more powerful even than Casen’s roided-up legs and ass muscles. He was powerless to stop Amagnathon impaling him. And the warrior was not gentle or slow. “Did you tell him to do this?” “No!” “I didn’t!” “Of course not.” Each of the five tributes denied signaling they wanted Amagnathon to fuck Casen, in turn. But he did. Casen screamed in agony as he was made to endure what he felt so repulsive about the gays he hated. Amagnathon had his way with Casen for about 5 minutes, when Casen finally asked him “Please. Just finish. I surrender. Just make it stop.” Amagnathon sensed his tributes would want him to show mercy. So he decided the torture would cease. But only by finishing deep within Casen. Amagnathon pumped faster and faster, and soon, his balls huddled close to his cock as his orgasm started to swell. As he was cresting, he said to Casen, “Worth it?” Casen sighed. “Totally.” In the circle, John turned to Will, asking “What?” They soon got their answer. Just as each of the five of them were absorbed when they fucked Amagnathon, Amagnathon was getting absorbed when he fucked Casen. Amagnathon’s pecs sunk, then became droopy, then began to flatten into his ribcage. His arms deflated. His calves became slender. His abs retreated, row by row. His shoulders got bony. His lats shriveled up, and his traps sank back into his collarbone. Then he started to grow shorter, and he started looking like a twink. He whimpered as finally his cock started to deflate into a shrimp, but he kept shrinking. Until he was skin and bones, then he started to melt until he was sucked completely into Casen. Amagnathon was gone. And Casen was growing. He grew. He added Amagnathon’s size to his own. He grew a week of stubble. His wounds from the fight healed. Then his muscles started to swell. By the time he was done, he had added 5 inches to his height, bringing him to 6 feet 7. He was tricked out with 300 new pounds of muscle. And his soft cock must have been nearly 7 inches. Probably too big for most women, but that would be a problem for another day. And he was sure there would be an endless supply of them willing to try. He flexed in the mirror. Double bicep. He almost couldn't bring his forearms vertical before they were bouncing against the biceps. He found his gym shorts. They had been baggy before, but he pulled them on over his new tree-trunk thighs and they fit like lyrica. You could see the veins on his cock through them. He liked that. He looked into the portal that was still open. “Looks like I played you guys. Thanks.” He hit a Most Muscular, then walked out the back gym door to his car. The portal closed. “No, no! Wait! John screamed. The wind picked up. “It is done.” The Demon mother said, before vanishing in a flash of light. And then the 5 men were back in the shop where they had started. But they were all naked, all less than 5 feet tall, all less than 80 pounds. “What do we do now?” asked Hemanth. “I don’t know,” replied John. Two days before. Trent saw his boss walking toward his cubicle. He liked Casen. Not just because he wanted Casen to fuck his brains out, even though he knew Casen was straight as an arrow. “Can you come with me? Want to talk to you about something.” It was the end of the day. Trent made to walk toward Casen’s office. “Nah, we’re going on a trip downtown. Bring your stuff and I’ll drop you by your house when we’re done.” Could this be the promotion-drinks Trent had been waiting for? It wasn’t. Casen drove Trent past the regular after-work haunt, then into an old part of town, stopping in front of an old, creepy-looking house. “What’s this?” “You’ll see.” The pair walked up the creaky stairs into the front room. A gaudily-dressed woman sat in an overstuffed armchair behind a crystal ball. “Madame.” “My child.” “Here’s my tribute,” Casen gestured to Trent. “He will do well.” “What the hell is going on?” asked Trent. “You will be a tribute to Amagnathon.” “That...explains nothing.” “I’m gonna make you a deal,” Casen explained. “Amagnathon is a demon.” “A demon? Come on, man, let’s get out of here.” “A demon who can be summoned to carry out a task. Madame here summons him. But he takes his commands in a...special way. You have to be thinking your command while you...fuck him.” “This is horseshit, man.” The madame stood bolt upright. She raised her arms above her head. The room went black, then the three were centered in a field of stars. Then, ghostly figures started swirling around them. One demon grabbed Trent around the throat and started to choke him. “HORSESHIT?” shouted the lady. “...HELP, WHAT, HELP!” croaked Trent. Madame sat down. The demons and stars disappeared. Trent, released, fell to the floor. “You see? It’s all real. And there’s a lot more pain where that comes from if you tell anyone, or don’t do what I ask. And a lot of reward if you do as you’re told” Trent was shaken. “What do you want from me?” “Simple. I’m going to fire all the gays in the office. You included.” “That’s illegal.” “That won’t be a problem. Trust me. One of your colleagues will suggest coming here to take revenge. You must make sure they all come.” “Okay…” “Then, go along with whatever Madame here says needs to happen to summon Amagnathon.” “The demon.” “Yes. Then, everyone in the room has to fuck Amagnathon. The boys will be told to think of Amagnathon beating the shit out of me.” “So that will be his command?” “Yes.” “You want Amagnathon to beat the shit out of you?” “It’s how it has to be. But you, you have to command Amagnathon to fuck me.” “What does that do?” “When Amagnathon fucks someone, he gives them his strength.” “Huh?” “Amagnathon fucking me is going to make me fucking massive. Bigger than you can imagine.” “He transfers his muscles to you by fucking?” “Exactly. And I can transfer some of that muscle to guys I fuck, if I want.” “Oh, I seeeeee.” “Yes. I’m thinking maybe you would look amazing with...75 more pounds of muscle, permanently. That would put you at, what, 255? And you could be that big without having to worry about all the steroids and needles, ever again. You don’t even have to go to the gym if you don’t want to. But I suspect you’ll still go, just to find guys in the steamroom to take home and pound the shit out of.” Trent considered. He looked at Casen’s 20 inch arms and imagined how good they’d look on his own body. “You’ll give me 75 pounds? Solid muscle? And all I have to do is fuck this guy and imagine him fucking you?” “That’s all.” “You’ve got a deal.” Friday night. An emaciated Trent stumbled through his front door, barely able to push it open. He looked like a child playing dress-up in his dad’s clothes. Getting the Lyft driver to let him in the car was...a challenge. But he was home. He got out his phone. He had new messages, from Casen. CASEN: Thnx dude. Having a fucking blast. Bitches won’t get off me. TRENT: When r u coming to give me some of that muscle? CASEN: Not really feelin it dude. TRENT: What? Give me what you owe me. Casen responded with a close up pic of his bicep. Trent thought it must be 28 inches, it filled the entire screen, covered with fibers and veins. A woman’s hand was barely covering the top of its peak. CASEN: Make me, bitch. Trent threw his phone down and collapsed on his bed. “Fuck.”
  9. portamivia

    Ben (A repost)

    I posted this on the old forum many years ago. I'm curious to see if it can be still interesting to the people who've never seen it before. Maybe it'll inspire others to write new chapters in entirely new directions from what had been done in the old forum. Enjoy. Ben. 1. Down and down went the elevator, he could never remember how deep, exactly. A freudian block of some kind, maybe? Wanna stay sane? Then don’t think too much, compadre. You could feel the heat receding while descending down the mineshaft, the well getting somehow cooler and damper, and then, in an unsettling way, getting warm again. The magnetically levitating elevator plunged straight into hell, as temperature neared the unbearable. And then it stopped almost instantaneously, the sudden augmented gravity making the men, even these ultra-developed, specifically mutated specimens grunt in unison, their kneecaps and exploding quads absorbing the multiplied weight. The metallic reinforced doors slid screeching open, and the stench of sulfur, ozone and sweat saturated the air. They moved silently into the scarcely lit cave towards their respective shafts without even speaking, the first drops of sweat already soaking their shirts and pants. Here we are, near the core. Some workplace. You must be born into this job, they say. No way you could survive the sheer intensity of the mine work, the onslaught on the muscles and the back, the loudness, the unbreathable air, the solitude, and of course the blackness, the constant scarcity of light and the consequent nostalgia for a day in the sun without being accustomed to it since your birth. Sadly, this being the planet Mars, a day spent idly bronzing on a beach more than a fantasy was a proven impossibility. And the thing is, Ben wasn’t born into this job. And neither ware the others. They were made into it. Physically augmented for the job. This was labor camp M01. M for Mars, 01 for it was the first and, for the moment, only colony on this planet. Built by the legion of Superheroes, mind you. Not that the public on earth was ever to know this, of course. A mine, and a prison. Or maybe a prison and then a mine, as if the drilling and the uranium were just some afterthought?—well, here I am again, thinking… Ben shrugged and activated the strange contraption hanging from a specially designed rucksack attached to his body. You could call it a rucksack, if you’ve ever seen a nuclear-powered rucksack weighing around 200Kg, that is. In fact, it was more like a battery. Powering a nuclear drill that could break even through the most sturdy rocks of the known universe, and of course make short history of anything less resistant should it come unto its path. Like a hand, or your foot, or a camp guard, for that matter. That’s why on M01 you could find so many augmented, sturdy men looking all muscular and pumped up like some superhuman bodybuilder (or like Thor, to be more precise) limping around trying to divert your attention from the missing foot flexing their enormous biceps or stroking their equally inhuman cocks—sometimes with the left hand, in want of a right one, pulverized by the powerful yet hardly manageable jackhammer. And no hope of having limbs replaced with some new biomedical ones developed on earth, with this being just some faraway jail-house full of superstrong criminals people either ignored the existence of or wished as far away as possible, when not dead altogether. Ben coughed hard, as always at the beginning of a shift, before throat and lungs got accustomed to the fine uranium-rich dust floating around him as soon as the drill started to break rocks with its ultrarapid microvibrations. 4 Years like this. He wiped his eyebrows.These were tears alright but not for sadness, he repeated to himself plunging the drill into the rocks again, his triceps exploding, his arms hard and unmovable, rocks creaking all around. Can’t be sadness, never. He punched the rock, chunks flying everywhere, a fissure creaking a couple meters down the shaft. It has to be rage. Rage can be your friend, here, actually your only friend. Rage can save you. On M01 you got acquainted with rage as if it were your next-of-kin, as soon as you got raped the first night, before the doctors called you in and put you through the augmentation process. And then after it, when you were excited, feeling like superman and looking just as muscular and maybe horny as hell and aggressive and all, well then it was certainly not the end. That was just the beginning. People got if possible more violent, you could get assaulted practically every minute especially during work shifts, for no apparent reason except the thrill of trying out all this strength on someone. Anybody could be a target, as long as the aggression involved at least 2 or 3 people against one. Ben snorted. What use is there in being superstrong, if everybody else is it too? Ben heaved the small cart now full of rocks and adjusted it on the tracks, then pushed it grunting up the shaft. As soon as he got it moving, its magnetic propulsion system took command, and it glided silently up and away. He stood there panting for a couple seconds, the shirt beautifully stretching over his powerful torso at every breath, revealing the perfectly sculpted lower abs where they began to get covered by the dark trail of hair coming up from his crotch, there where the pants absconded the realm of pleasure that was his ample basket. Ben reached for a flask of water hanging from its belt and drank some of the dense, mineral-rich water inside. 15 second pause, see if I can make it 20 or even 30? But then he heard, before even seeing, the small floating camera coming and zooming in on him. Alright, alright. He gave it the finger, of course, but started the drill again all the same. He admired his manly hands as they gripped the drill strongly. So strongly in fact, that even this special metal bore the indentations of his fingers. After all these years, he was still somehow aroused by the sight of his own arms, his forearms especially, with all the little powerful muscles dancing around at every movement of his hand, like little supermen themselves, ready at his orders to give a hand or to get into a fight, prevail on anything and crush it to dust. He didn’t know if it was the same for everybody, but seeing how everyone couldn’t help but flex in front of every mirror they might come across, he was ready to bet it was: power made him horny. He wondered if Superman, or Thor or Hercules ever felt like this watching themselves, flexing their godlike muscles. Could he be as strong as them? Certainly not. In fact, inmates like Ben were strong and hung and physically practically perfect, they could curl a ton and withstand normally deadly environmental conditions (not to mention fucking each other—mostly without consent of the fucked ones—for hours) but still they were abused, and prisoners all the same. The M01 had its own way of belittling you, making you feel vulnerable and unsafe. Not a difficult task on planet without a proper athmosphere… And the guards were augmented too, obviously.Everybody dreamed of getting back to earth and show ‘them’ what a man really was, but in fact nobody knew anything about any actual inmate returning to earth to live as a god among mortals. When new inmates came in, invariably they had never heard anything about the augmentation process. Ben once asked a guard about it, and before being as usually punished with the high-charge electrical dissuasor the bastard said inmates were allowed to live a somewhat normal life in special reserves, like the indians did. Or you can stay with us indefinitely, if you don’t like the idea, sucker. FRAZZ! So as long as they could work, even if physically injured, inmates had a chance to see the end of their detention period and ‘return to earth’, whatever that might really mean. If not, weird, perfectly timed incidents seemed to happen all of a sudden. Like some emergency door in a not too deep tunnel opening unexpectedly and sucking a fatally injured or rebellious inmate out into the scorching heat and airless surface of the planet, were eyes and lungs exploded outward, the skin got fried by the sun and life left you even before your superhuman corpse touched earth. That is, Mars. Oh, well. Let’s get to work, or this day’ll never pass. Ben adjusted his grip on the drill and pushed it further into the rock. He smiled, after all. Can you think of anything more macho than this? he thought. Isn’t that the very image of fucking? To drill into the rock, tearing the damned thing and the whole fucking red planet in two with the power of a unrelenting drill, driven by the steady, superhumanly strong grip of his hand, all this inhuman power in himself unleashing against this hard yet unsuspecting matter which may try to resist but will finally submit to the swelling of his triceps, the sheer, unstoppable might of his pecs and quads and calves, his ass contracting, pushing him forward, and further still, the indestructible rock proving no match for his brawn, or the power that he unleashes with utter pleasure and abandonment, and… Ripp! Aw, fuck! Long time it didn’t happen to me, he grinned to himself, snapping back to reality. He smiled at his proud cock saluting him out of the pants it just effortlessly ripped apart. They augmented us but nobody has still invented anything wearable strong enough to contain a superhuman cock once it decides to get hard.Trying not to lose control of the dangerous drill in his excited state he looked around. Good, fucking camera not in sight. He pushed the drill further into the rock, intensifying the motion and breaking the wall of the tunnel at the height of his torso, so as to have the lower side of it brushing against his thighs and crotch. Not that whoever was operating the camera would have had much to say had he catched him doing this, it being a favorite pastime of every inmate, as long as it didn’t stop you from work.Brushing against the rock Ben got himself harder then it, and then, bending his knees slightly, rammed his cock inside the protruding part of the wall, shivers of pleasure traversing every mound of muscle on his godlike form, grunts of pleasure escaping his lips, the drill steady in his hand, the metal groaning and bending under his grip. The poor rock wasn’t anywhere as hard as him, it really had no chance. And offering little resistance, too. No way this mineral could prove harder then the asscheeks of any other inmate he had already the pleasure to force into submission and fuck… His cock and thighs pulverized the rock around them almost as efficiently as the nuclear drill itself. The harder-then steel shaft hungry for resistance, making its way into the rock as far as possible… I’m a fucking god of a man, a fucking unstoppable mountain of muscle, a fucking fuck machine… He picked up speed, large chunks of rock collapsing all around him, the drill in his hand going faster then ever, his forehead brushing against the wall and actually denting it like the rest of his almost indestructible body, his pelvis getting quicker and quicker, the unmovable rock being crushed and cracked by a power it had never withstand in all the millennia it lived. Inmates in other tunnels began to feel the vibrations even while working the drill. Some of them got aroused too.Feeling himself close, Ben stopped the drill lest he lose control of it and launching a last assault against the rock rammed his fingers right INTO the wall, gnawed at it, crushing chunks of it under his bare teeth and RAMMED his mighty, superhumanly hard cock into the rock, his 8-pack shredding the shirt and leaving indentations on the wall, every muscle flexed and engorged with blood and earth-shattering POWER. His cock exploded, and he bellowed, cum spraying everywhere, lights flickering around, and small particles of rocks snowing down in the other tunnels on inmates who smiled for themselves betting on who it was this time or getting hard themselves, zipper breaking and pants ripping. His hand still on the wall idly crushing pieces of rock to dust, his cock getting slowly soft again, Ben’s first action as soon as his mind cleared enough for it was to get the drill in function again: the cameras were to return soon, you could always bet on it. No point in being punished again, maybe frazzed into unconsciousness with electric charges, or left without food for days, like the last time. Without much thinking he started to amass all the broken, vanquished boulders into another cart.And yet, he didn’t feel as spent as usual after an orgasm, especially after one so explosive as this. Strange. Something began to make its way into his head… Wait a minute… Did I just BITE the rock? Since when could anybody DO that? For the first time, he watched around himself. His heart skipping a beat, not exactly for fear. Was this all his cum? The small tunnel looked almost like a riverbed. A riverbed of cum. Since when do I cum so much? Where did this come from? And why am I getting hard again? He shuffled his feet on the ground, his working boots sticky with goo. He looked at himself: his hands seemed somehow bigger, and of a strange, pallid color. And then… What’s this?! He had practically no shirt at all, it was all in shreds, and his pants ripped around his bulging quads too. He moved and flexed his thigh, just for the pleasure of it, marveling at the swiftness of the movements, the elegance of those brutal masses of fluid power that could in an instant become so much harder then any rock. He didn’t feel spent. Quite the contrary, he felt stronger. No, mightier, sexier even. The explanation revealed itself in all his simplicity: I grew. The thought made him all hard again. He felt constricted even by his boots. But then of course three cameras appeared simultaneously humming and floating around him… He had broken the rhythm of the carts, thus slowing down the whole chain of work up at the refinement facility. “Inmate Sherman! Resume activity immediatly! As soon as your shift ends, report to…” Suddenly he felt bold. Stronger, really unstoppable. Invulnerable. A part of his mind was telling him that this was another of the usual delusions, the power-trips that could overcome new inmates in the first week of experiencing the exhilarating effects of superstrength, breaking havoc on the walls of the containment facility (which had no sense at all, being there no way to escape if not onto the red deadly desert planet out there), attacking guards or paramilitary staff on the base, believing they could really do anything, and ending always into submission and humiliation, the more painfully the better.But another part of him was screaming louder and louder, like if suddenly breaking free from some kind of confinement, feeding from some invisible and new source of power, inflating his muscles, making him feel like a real superman, no, like a GOD, and letting his dick go into overdrive, the mighty, vein-covered shaft rising again in all its splendor. He moved with a quickness that surprised even him, grabbing the camera into his hand and immediately crushing it into dust. “Inmate Sherman! This will be considered mutiny! Do you know what kind of punishment… ” he grabbed and destroyed the other two cameras, just for the hell of it. Their little metallic body offered no more resistance then a mosquito to a normal man. Alarms began to reverberate all around, energy shields sealing the tunnels to prevent inmates to group and oppose resistance. They were coming. Ben, began feeling suddenly very calm. Even pleasantly so. He grabbed his belt, which was of a special alloy making it ultra resistant and easily teared it apart. What was remaining of his pants fell down, then he teared away the remnants of the shirt, kicked away the boots. He was nude, he felt alive as never before. He stood there for a second enjoying in a sort of stupefied way the sheer fact of breaking all rules and not being terrorized by it, but turned on, instead. He closed his hand around his cock, not so surprised by now in finding it bigger, stronger than ever. They were coming. With stunners, firearms, muscles bigger than his. Well, maybe until now bigger than his. He stood there smiling in the dim light, a living statue of muscles harder than any marble ever, his dick in one hand. He flexed a biceps and marveled at the sight of so much power, he licked it with abandonment. They were coming, they had to be in the elevators already. And yet I couldn’t care less. Or maybe I do? He wasn’t perhaps the most beautiful man in the whole complex, a blond, slavic guard or a rugged Brasilian inmate maybe claiming the prize, but he knew he had a special, unique combination of refined male facial features (black hair and blue eyes, perfect nose and square jaw), and big powerful muscles packed onto a body that seemed short until you came actually near him, when you saw his killer smile grinning down on you, his blue sparkling eyes focused on you, mostly lethally. Just why the hell was he standing there stroking his dick in the tunnel thinking about how beautiful he was? Now here’s old Reason again, arguing. Relax. Reason doesn’t apply to you anymore… He didn’t know what sort of power source had overcome him —given that one really did in the first place— but it surely made him feel powerful and calm and cocksure as hell. He felt godly, he couldn’t find any other word. He stroked his ample organ once and then took a piece of rock from the cart in one hand and smashed it against his ultra-cock, grinning at how fragile the stone felt in his hand compared to his manhood, grinding it against his skin, slowly pulverizing it. He carefully took in the movements of his superhumanly strong forearm muscles… imagining all the supermen on the planet fighting each other for the honor of pleasuring him, kneeling submissively in front of the columns of power that were his legs, licking his thighs and slowly up until reaching his balls and then the harder-than-steel shaft, looking up pleadingly like the slaves they were, licking him clean of all the precum he was abundantly releasing. He abandoned his head backwards enjoying the fantasy, which he didn’t really think of as a fantasy, after all, and only then noticed the strange light flickering from a fissure in the –now to him very small– tunnel. A particular shade of green. He smiled. He heard, with an eerie clearness, the elevator doors opening, boots of running men. At least seven. He ignored the screams and calls of the others inmates, who where trying to understand what was going on. Whathever IT was, it was behind the wall he had just fucked. He reared his fist and hit the wall with all his might. Which he probably by now underestimated. The blow felt to the others inmates like a nuclear explosion, happened once when one of the drills overheated and the battery blew, killing everybody on the floor, as the tunnel collapsed. Only this one was to obliterate everything in the whole sector and would be the last thing they would ever hear. The wall in front of Ben got simply pulverized, tunnels all around his now titanic figure collapsing over inmates and guards not strong enough to sustain the immense weight, the elevators shafts crumbling and trapping the cars in their distorted tracks, shock-waves reverberating to the surface like a strong earthquake, breaking equipment and causing a fire, making personnel in the facility fall on they very sorry asses… The planet itself was shook, like by a shiver of fear. A silence of death came upon the whole sector, but Ben couldn't care less. He opened his eyes, his gaze able to see clearly through the abating dust. He was bathed in green light. Before him, boiling from the heat coming directly from the core of the planet, was a huge underground lake. A green boiling, turbulent, dangerous-looking mass of hot liquid, perhaps originating from molten rocks. He felt a power surge not even comparable to the augmentation process, which was instead rather troublesome and painful. He gasped for air, and stretched every muscle of his body, his hands reaching the ceiling and simply pushing through, the rocks irrelevant to his strength. What is this stuff? Oh.. oh god! He came again, veins covering every part of his body, muscles reshaping in more superhumanly beautiful way, his cum spraying all over the strange lake. The orgasm lasting minutes and then beginning anew still. He was growing, adding muscle to muscle, the feeling of strength and power inside him becoming almost unbearable, the pleasure supreme. He was standing at an aperture he created with his blow in the wall of the cave, up over the brim of the lake, inside this immense and strangely lit hollow space that had till now escaped every geological survey of the planet. The boiling liquid stretched in front of him for what seemed like a mile, the river of his white cum mixing with the color. It had to be very hot, yet he felt a pleasant warm sensation. As yet another orgasm subsided, he watched at himself, looking at his hands in astonishment: not only had he grew again, amassing more unstoppable brawn on his already inhuman figure, but he had also turned a slight green. Must be some gamma radiation in the fluid… I’m becoming a fucking Hulk! Well, an intelligent, incredibly strong and probably very mean fucking Hulk, he thought. Very well. Now what? He felt still hungry for more power. He looked around, he was aware of having caused the death of all his shift companions and a series of incidents up on the surface but he couldn’t be bothered by the thougth. Instead he felt a stirring in his cock again, a mischievous smile creeping onto his face. So many superstrong badasses squashed like bugs because I threw a single punch? How lame is that? How fucking unthinkably powerful am I now? He stroked his dick into hardness again (Will I ever have enough?) and sneered at the idea of having ever been a prisoner. Contained, chained, submitted. He was a god now. Time for this universe to become his playground. He squared his gigantic shoulders, passed his hands onto his pecs feeling the enormous, unstoppable mass of brawn. He looked at the pulsing sphere of contained yet terrifying power that were his biceps, caressed his thighs, feeling every muscle saluting him, springing to attention, ready to effortlessly crush any planet that might irritate him into a pulp. Just like those other fuckers back here, he smiled. Then he stretched, appreciating the pleasure of having so much deadly power at his complete disposal and saw the lake of boiling liquid for what it was. His own personal little swimming pool. With a light push on his feet which made part of the wall of the cave crumble into dust he plunged elegantly into the scorching hot, boiling mass of liquid.
  10. CuminSeed

    m/m Currents

    I've been here for quite some time now and decided to contribute. Apologies in advance for mistakes (not a native speaker) and heavy narrative. I'm open to comments, suggestions, criticisms, what-have-yous. And... most importantly, I hope you guys enjoy! ——————————————————————— I To say that I was attracted to him wouldn't suffice. Something deep inside me was magnetized, to a point that I was aware of his location. It was, much to my annoyance, beyond my control. Don't get me wrong, I don't like, love him; I don't even know him. He had just moved in to the next unit two weeks ago unusually late at night. It was a bit addling but I was more fixated on the uncomfortable squeezing on my lower abdomen that seemingly came along with him. It wasn't painful nor did it restrict me in any way. In fact, I had a liking for it. That was until it dawned on me that it was in synch with him, that it ebbed upon his disappearance and intensified at his presence. I was overcame with dread at the notion of it. Numbing fear seeped into my limbs and I willed myself to breathe. I couldn't afford to lose my composure after coming all the way here. He just felt similar but he wasn't... Him. It shouldn't come as a surprise that I avoided the new tenant at all cost afterwards, which was a tad effortless as I could literally feel him. The squeezing, however, didn't dissipate one bit. Quite the opposite actually because continued exposure soon turned it into hunger, an alarming sign that the entity inside me was no longer slumbering. As it increasingly became harder to ignore him, the more I felt him trying to reach out for me. I could feel him lingering in front of my door for a moment when he passed by at times, or the occasional jerking whenever I accidentally make a noise noticeable to him. I would have been creeped out under normal circumstances but the whole thing didn't feel... malicious, not even a bit. In fact, it felt innocently soft but muddled with what I could only assume as longing. It brought me back to a time when my childhood friends, one by one, stopped playing with me. I sighed, someday maybe. That someday came too early though as I closed my door, panting. As I was on my way home from the gym, a familiar knotting shrouded my abdomen. Today, he decided to shift from his usual schedule and it was too late for me to realize. I caught a glimpse of him lounging on the common yard while I made a frantic dash towards my unit. He tried to wave a friendly gesture but he barely got a chance to introduce himself. I just hoped that my quick frenzy gave him the impression of urgency. And it did, although he reacted not the way I expected him to. Some people would have just dismissed it, as I thought they should, but I should have known better. He wanted company and this was an opportunity for him. I felt him approach closer and closer to the door. He stopped at his usual spot. I froze and contemplated what to do next and so did he, I felt. There was a long silence outside, a heavy contrast compared to the loud ringing in my ears and the steady beat of my heart. This noise, however, was muted by a knocking. I thought I was hearing things at first but my fear was confirmed when I heard it again, albeit stronger than the previous one. I stood there paralyzed in front of him with just this oak barrier separating us. He knocked once more and next thing I knew, I was now face to face with him. Clearly, we were both surprised by what happened but he recovered his composure faster. I locked eyes with him in disbelief, my left hand tightened its hold on the handle when a voice, deep but solemn, broke my panicked state as he introduced himself. "I, uh, is everything okay? I saw you rushing on your way home and uh, it got me a bit worried..." he said with a concerned look on his face. "Ohhh... Sorry, name's Gale from next door." he then reached out for a handshake. The hunger intensified and made my stomach churn. My sight shifted from his eyes to his waiting hand and then back up again. "Uh, seems like now's not the best time." he forced a chuckle as he withdrew his hand and slightly scratched his head in embarrassment. I thought I could at least feign normalcy but at this close, I don't think I'll ever be prepared for anything around Gale. The rumbling inside of me strengthened and implied that in the tug-of-war for control, I was at the mercy of this entity inside me. To live a secluded life, I chose a place at an impractical distance from civilization. I jumped on the leasing opportunity for this place that happened to be at the tail end of the urban sprawl; somewhat touched by development, collaged heavily with nature, but accessible to necessary amenities. The only problem was it was a duplex. Risky but hoping for a neighbor that I wouldn't be interested in at the very least seemed easier. O how wrong I was. This man, Gale, has got to be the most beautiful joke life offered me. At first glance, I immediately noticed how bulky he was. He managed to pack a ridiculous amount of solid mass into his medium build, like an inflamed gymnast who suddenly got into bodybuilding. He doesn't look too massive but he feels compact, dense to the point that he emanates a slight aura of heat, if that's possible. He wears a peach shirt one or two shades darker than his skin tone. This shirt is a bit loose for him at the bottom but it fits his shoulders and chest snugly. The sleeves strained as he raised his arm to scratch his forehead. He stared at the floor uncomfortably as if trying to find a way to get out of this situation as much as I do. "I better go. It was nice meeting you." he returned his gaze to me and we were back again to where we started. Suddenly, I was overwhelmed by this compulsion to not let him leave. As he turned his back to face his unit across mine, I winced. The sensation inside started to ache as it got stronger and I struggled to contain it. I willed myself to stop but it managed to connect words in my head and to my shock, formed something coherent enough to make sense. "eyes, you. Your eyes." He looked back surprised and flashed a smile akin to a child's. "Ah, so the man could talk!" "Your eyes, they are—" "Yeah, I know they are weird." "—beautiful." "Ow... Didn't expect that." They both resemble the sky but at different phases. His right, cerulean similar to that of the morning sky while his left, a stark gray like the clouds before a thunderstorm. "Hence, the name Gale. My iris shifts constantly as if a storm was brewing." And he was not kidding, as soon as he said that, I saw the gray emulsion in his left iris swirled and it was mesmerizing. I thought it was something I could only see when I stir my coffee after adding milk. The last place I imagine it would happen was in someone's eye but here we are. "I've just moved here two weeks ago and uh, it's kind of lonely without human interaction. You are my only neighbor right now so as much as possible, I don't want things to be awkward between us." The growling inside of me was deafening and in my exhausted state, felt myself slowly relinquishing control. However, I still managed to give a quick nod. He smiled gleefully at this but it changed quickly as he noticed how sickly I must have looked like by each passing moment. "Are you okay?" "Huh?" "You are turning pale." "I'm... alright. This is just how I look like." "Uh, no. No, you don't." "Look Gale, it was nice meeting you but you were right when you said now's—" I flinched as the entity retaliated with a sharp pain on my abdomen. "—not the right tissss—" I hissed as the pain doubled over from sharp to excruciating. It pulsated all over my body, with my abdomen as its core. I gritted my teeth and my knees started to tremble. Gale sprung to action as he offered himself to support me from falling. "No don't!" but it was too late. The moment he touched my skin, the spark was ignited. I felt him jerk a bit from the sudden jolt the contact caused but he ignored it as it didn't feel top priority. The pain ceased immediately and was replaced by the familiar pulsing warmth, slowly traveling across my body until it reached my hair fibers. As I let myself be enveloped by this warmth, I slowly regained awareness of my surroundings. I opened my eyes to the sight of his back, radiating heat that's distinctly his but felt a bit stronger than before. I detached myself from his torso and wondered why he hadn't moved since. "Gale?" he was holding my arm with his eyes closed but his mouth slightly agape. Before I could ask him again, I felt the warm sensation travel from its usual course but as soon as it reached the tips of my skin, Gale tightened his grip, tensed his muscles then stifled a guttural moan. His aura smoldered, skin warm to the touch. A thin layer of moisture started to form at the perimeter of my glasses. "oh no... Gale, wake up." Gale was lost deep in this sensation that was foreign but surely, a welcomed visitor for him. I was alarmed when another wave hit me. "Gale, snap out of it!" I jerked my arm away but his grip was too forceful. He slowly raised his head in pleasure and let out another satisfying moan. I was a bit turned on seeing it up close. This time, however, there was something different. I noticed the small gaps in his sleeves were slowly diminishing as his arms started to balloon rhythmically with his breathing. It didn't seem like he was exhaling anymore, just continuously expanding in front of me. We both glistened in sweat as it felt increasingly hotter by each pulsation. Seemingly free from the entity's clutches, this was the first time I was able to take in his appearance. His face topped with a short wavy hair was masterfully sculpted on all the right places: his prominent jaw structure was matted with a stubble that wasn't professionally-shaped but nonetheless suited him; his left eyebrow was bisected by a small scar that could be attributed to lightning if paired with his storm gray eyes; his lips were plumped and magnetizing. All in all, he had a face that no doubt would demand a second look. However, what attracted me the most was his scent. He emitted this distinct minty fragrance like that of the forest after it rains. Cool and soothing. I reveled at what I was witnessing but it didn't come close to how he was feeling. By the time I retracted my arm again, his chest was pushing at the fabric which now acted like his second skin, coincidentally of similar color. His nipples were jutted down obscenely as it carved itself on the material. The sleeves piled at the top end of his biceps as they failed to cover its continuously engorging size. However, faced with his delts, the odds were still against it. I could see clearly the physique he was hiding underneath his now thin, sweaty shirt. To say that he trained rigorously was an understatement, I doubt I could match his even if I doubled my training efforts. I could see the ridges separating each muscle and it was goddamned perfect. It was like looking at a breathing, anatomical muscular system with a thin layer of fat to make it seem realistic. If this is what they examine at med school, I'd graduate with flying colors. I was distracted by the grunt that escaped his lips, a different response as his breathing became irregular. I looked carefully at how he expanded, starting from his traps downwards, flowing like a calm sea current. Each current breathe new life and power to each member of his already dense musculature. The power snaked through the veins of his arms and as it slowly covered its entire mass, it swelled. He had to readjust his stance as his body consumed more space than before. His pecs unforgivingly stretched the garment again and I heard it snapped softly at the sides. I looked up at him and saw him grinned, eyes closed focused solely on his growth. His grin was replaced by a snarl as the wave pushed back lower his plumped pecs to his abs and obliques. Each slab made its definition known as it etched its form on the wet and surrendering shirt, the last pulse pumped up his 4th abdominal layer. His obliques were by far, his best part. It was chiseled symmetrically and was so full, it protruded together with his abs. I followed the surge travel down through the contraction of his abs and obliques to his pubic region which made him hiss and heave a sharp intake of breath. His pecs pushed the material upon doing so, further worsening the tear. I could see the side of his nipple peeking as he slowly widened the gap between his thighs. As soon as he did that, his shorts bulged at the center explicitly. It stayed a bit upright for a few seconds until it descended. The material rested itself above my knee and I felt it press deeper as it swelled in size once more. This was enough distraction for him as I felt his hold loosened. I managed to slip my arm off despite the spectacle I was viewing at first-class seat. It felt wrong to objectify someone this way, without his permission. This was also the first time I saw something like this happened. Connections do not end up like this. We have to talk about this first. "Gale, look at me." He was breathing like he just finished a workout set. The contraction lingered even after we've lost touch. "I thought... Hnnngh... You liked..." he paused. "I'm sorry. It just felt so good. *pant* All of a sudden, I was like—" "Gale." I interrupted as I was massaging my wrist, a bit numb from the ordeal. Gale soon started to feel his wrist as well despite no damage inflicted upon it. The connection really was made. "What... What was... How did this happen?" "Now that's what I want to hear."
  11. Ozymandias

    m/m Control (Part 5 added 25/05)

    Hi all, this is my first bash at putting up a story. Part 1 is a little on the short side, but serves as the introduction. I write primarily for fun, but enjoy the process (when writer's block doesn't strike, that is) - so any and all feedback is very much appreciated. Part 1: The Hunger He can't stop growing. Not that he wanted to, of course. He was addicted. It always ends up that way. The hunger is dormant at first, biding its time. Like many appetites (or should I say addictions?), it requires a trigger - a first taste. That first taste of muscle is like nothing else after; it stays with him forever. Often it’s a cartoon, featuring some character growing more muscular. Depending on the when he first imbibes, it may not even arouse him...merely intrigue - fascinate - him, for reasons he can’t yet grasp. But the hunger is awakened, and over time it starts to make itself known. Almost subconsciously, he will begin to seek out more. The hunger is insidious, and insatiable. Inevitably, it enslaves them. With each indulgence, it only grows more voracious. Stories of growth are joined by videos of bodybuilders; but the hunger soon demands more. He then joins a gym, and starts to grow, clothes tightening and giving way. Yet still the hunger is not satisfied. Each fall, deeper and deeper into the addiction, is easier to stomach than the last. It starts becoming easier to embrace the hunger. At first he resists the allure of steroids, but that resistance falters when the growth slows. As it happens, the ones who resist tend to perform the best; those who give in early often self-destruct, which just cuts short the pleasure. Inevitably, he succumbs to the promise of more, and faster, growth. Another fall. It will be followed by more - stacking numerous drugs, again and again. By this point, the hunger is all that’s left. Day and night revolve around feeding it. Such an innocent beginning. Such a glorious end. *** He is wanking furiously, pleasuring himself with dreams of enormity. His pecs - heaving as he grunts and groans - are so bloated he can’t reach his arm around to properly grasp his cock, forcing him to violently buck his hips. The chair is smothered by his mass, and creaks ominously with each thrust. His grotesquely swollen body glistens with sweat from the exertion (it’s hard work moving that much mass), filling the screen through which I watched him. He is monstrous. He is beautiful. His face - which looks comically small and awkwardly placed atop his body - is the sole remaining physical hint of what he once was. Boyishly handsome, dirty blond hair and brown eyes. Even contorted in pleasure - as much mental as physical - he remains handsome. That face is all that’s left of the days when he was a mere 120lbs at 5’7”. Today, he tipped the scales at 287lbs. I gave him a smile, to show I was happy with how far he’d come. “You’ve grown into quite the big boy!” I comment. He thrusts and groans as he hears my compliment. Something in the chair breaks. His shoulders are too broad to fully fit in the screen, and with each stroke of his hand striations ripples across the deltoid heads. His arms are swollen with power, each the size of his head, with the intersections of the deltoids and biceps etched in stone. My mouth salivates at the sight of them. Below the pec shelf, so heavy it sags, comes his rock-hard abdomen, with eight thick abdominal blocks carved in splendid relief, as if my a master sculptor. Framing his engorged manhood are splayed quads thicker than my waist (by several inches), the hugely overdeveloped heads of muscle flexing slightly with each buck of his hips. Between his moans - and dreams of being so much bigger - he manages to whisper: “More...please, more…” I cock my head teasingly, pretending not to have heard him. In truth, though, his question has deeply affected me. Tears almost come to my eyes. I can’t help but admire the hundreds of pounds of perfect, beautifully overgrown muscle desperately fighting for space on his tortured body. He has pushed it hard, punishingly so...but it did the only thing it could do: balloon, and balloon, and balloon, with muscle. He can easily go further. How much further? I don’t know. But we both want to find out. Poor boy. So desperate, and oh so so hungry. He’s gone so far. “Please!” he pleads, he begs, between frantic thrusts. His eyes crying out to me. “Make me bigger!” It’s curious. He knows he’s a freak, a monster. And yet, he doesn’t. He sees the great mountains of muscle he has grown, but doesn’t quite comprehend them. He never thought he could come so far, but he cannot imagine stopping now. It’s a vicious - or perhaps virtuous, depending on your viewpoint - cycle. Growth simply spurs the desire - the need - for more. A feedback loop of transitory pleasure. Each fix sets the stage for the next. It does not end. But that is what makes it oh so glorious. I smile again, a tear flowing this time. Such a beautiful, eager boy. He is a wonder to behold. “I think that can be arranged,” I reply. He explodes.
  12. tester26

    m/m Sean & Ty

    Obviously, this is inspired by the two characters from HSMuscleBoy, Sean and Ty. This is a heavily rewritten story from a few furry authors, notably Galthroc on SoFurry. Sean & Ty The sunlight streamed through the bedroom window, shinning onto the double bed and highlighting the two sleeping figures. One stirred slowly, shielding the bright light from his face as he worked his eyes open, blinking the last dregs of sleep from his eyes. Ty was lying on his stomach, and lightly humping the bed with his morning wood. The sheet raised as his rear stuck into the air, and fell again as he ground against the bed in a circular sort of motion. Ty moaned softly and flipped onto his back on the bed. His cock got caught in the sheet in the process, flinging it off and onto the ground, revealing his ripped, muscular body and the musclebound body of his sleeping partner. Still caught up in self worship, Ty slid his hands along his chest, his massive pectorals heaved up and down as the teen breathed heavily. Brick-sized abdominals crunched as Ty thrust the air, the eight pack smeared with a shiny trail of precum. His 18-inch hard cock slid in between his pecs as he thrusted and flexed them hard, trapping the cock between them, milking an even greater spray of pre from that throbbing cockhead. Ty bent forward and slurped it up, wrapping his mouth around the head and suckling at it. His throat emitted soft moans, his tongue circling his own glands. He jerked his shaft slowly, letting thick ropes of precum ooze out and drip onto his chest. "Mmm, morning sexy" his muscular partner said in a sultry voice, stroking his 20 inch long morning wood at the sight of Ty’s self worship. Ty sighed a lustful reply "Morning big boy" as his slid over and explored the hard pecs and stunning abs of his boyfriend Sean. His grip sank slowly lower, wrapping gently around the base of the teen’s thick meat, fondling and stroking with obvious admiration. A naughty smile on his lips as his hand worked lower, rubbing along the way as he worked over the huge balls below. Sean grinned smugly and tensed his muscles for Ty. His abs bulged and crunched, ready to burst from the skin. His pecs jutted outward in an impressive display. "Show me those big arms," Ty said. Sean obliged, bringing his arms up to either side of him, clenching his fists and bending his elbows until two mountains of muscle surged upwards, each capped with a bulging vein that throbbed with power. “Fuck yeah..." Ty moaned, sitting up and cupping his hands over one, worshipping the towering bicep, licking it, smothering it. Sean kissed his bicep along with Ty, their tongues eventually finding one another's before they locked into a deep kiss. Sean leaned over, giving Ty’s cockhead a lick, eliciting another moan, before struggling to fit the mushroom inside his mouth. He managed, letting his tongue swirl around the glands, his throat closing around the head, before popping that fat meat out with a slick sound accompanying. "You taste so nice," he remarked, winking at his boyfriend. The two horny teen gods took turns flexing and worshipping each other, their perfect bodies shining with precum. Sean rolled on top of Ty, straddling his musclebound lover, thrusting his cock against Ty's, letting the head prod Ty’s lips, which promptly opened and suckled at the hot meat hungrily. Ty took his own dick and rubbed it against Sean's ripped body, moaning as he felt his cockhead grind against those hard abs. Sean shuddered when Ty's cockhead brushed against his nipple, smearing it with pre. Sean leaned forwards, pushing more of his thick rod down Ty’s throat. Ty’s cock found its way in between Sean's legs, and he thrust between Sean’s perfect ass globes. Sean lay down on top of Ty and closed his legs, his muscled thighs walled against Ty's cock so tight he could feel it throbbing. “Fuck dude, you’re so fucking hot,” Sean groaned. “Aw fuck dude, can’t stop cumming for you,” Ty moaned in reply. They kissed as Sean pulled Ty up from the bed. Standing up, the two separated, their giant dicks nestled between their bulging pecs. They grinned at each other, standing back to admire each other’s musclebound bods. Both of them were was enormous, over six feet in height, their entire bodies packed with muscle. Their arms bulged with quivering biceps and forearms wrapped in coils of muscle. Each torso was adorned with two giant mounds of firm pectorals, followed by an eight pac stomach that looked as though they were bricks, narrowing to impossibly tight waists. Tree trunk legs that seemed to be sculpted of marble lightly flexed and relaxed as they admired their builds. Ty, a few inches smaller than Sean, thrust forward a little, smearing his cockhead against Sean’s pecs. The two started to kiss again, precum spilled and oozed all over their chests, dripping onto puddles on the floor. The kissing got more intense. The studs faced each other, pressing their bodies together, their massive cocks getting sandwiched between the hard walls of muscle. They touched and rubbed their muscles, cocks slipping and sliding, covering their abs and chests with precum, making their bodies shine. Sean moaned softly, his twenty inches of cock sandwiched between their two sets of pecs, a rope of precum falling from it and puddling on the ground. The pressure on it from their embrace made it blood red, huge and throbbing, veins sticking out and pulsing violently. They began to jerk each other roughly, each one with his cock in the other's hand, grunting and moaning. Sean was kissing and rubbing Ty’s body, tweaking his nipples, sliding a hand down his abs. A constant, low moan came from his throat. Ty groaned as the slit of his cock opened wide, and a thick, heavy rope jettisoned out, splashing onto Sean’s face. Sean pumped Ty’s cock up and down, keeping his hands there as that huge cock lurched and spewed another massive rope. Sean quickly wrapped his lips around Ty’s cockhead, sucking down the next few blasts. Ty shuddered and fell back on the bed, pulling the cock out of Sean’s mouth. Sean wrapped both hands around his boyfriend’s massive cock, growling as he pumped it quickly, his whole body flexing from the effort. Ty roared in pleasure as he splattered them both with heavy, warm cum. Ty sat up and shoved his cockhead in his mouth as his orgasm began to subside, sucking on it like a vacuum as Sean continued to pump his cock. Cum sprayed from the sides of his mouth, oozing down his face and onto his body. Panting, Ty grabbed Sean’s throbbing member, pumping hard and fast. He could have sworn Sean was getting bigger, his cock inflated enormous proportions, throbbing so madly it looked ready to pop (but of course it wouldn't). Ty kept one hand around the base while the other worked the cockhead. He squeezed it and jerked it, Sean moaning loudly now, hands rubbing Ty’s cum all over himself. He ran his hands down his wet body, tweaking his nipples, toying with his abs, feeling his arms and flexing over and over again. Sean’s urethra started to bulge and twitch, cum trying to work its way past Ty’s tight grip. "Yeah....UUHHHHHH," he'd moan as he flexed. "So fucking hot. AWW, FUUUCK!" Blast off. Sean cried out his pleasure as cum rocketed out of his cock like a hose. His big dick swayed back and forth as it throbbed and came, ropes spurting out and landing with a splash on Ty’s body, coating the teen white. Ty continued to jerk Sean throughout the orgasm. "Yeah!" Ty yelled. "So much fucking cum! Keep shooting you fucking sex beast!" Sean growled and thrust into Ty’s grip, poking Ty in the chin a few times, cum continuing to surge out in copious amounts. Sean bent down and took his cock in his mouth, hungrily swallowing the last of his load, looking down at Ty through narrow eyes and winking, a gesture so sexy Ty felt his asshole twitch in anticipation. Sean popped his head off his cock, squeezing the base of his still-hard meat, breathing heavily as he took in the sight of his cum-coated lover. Ty smiled as he slid his body down the bed and spread his legs, his bulbous testicles falling onto the sheet. Sean pursed his lips and smiled. He got up on the bed and pressed his cock against Ty's, leaning down to suck both heads into his mouth. Sean alternated between the two cocks, lubricating his own with Ty’s cum. Ty groaned and pulled himself up, hands on Sean's neck, running his blonde head through his fingers. "God..." he moaned, slowly thrusting his cock deeper into Sean's throat, his shaft rubbing against the other. Ty leaned forward and began to make out with the sexy stud in front of him, cum and spit mixing between their mouths. The teen stud’s hands roamed his boyfriend’s muscular body, kneading his own cum into Sean’s massive pecs and firm abs. Saliva and precum oozed down both of their dicks, soaking into the bed. Sean wrapped his strong arms around Ty, holding him close, tongue darting all over his face in a lustful frenzy. He humped against him, his cum-covered cock slipping and sliding all over, adding to the mess every second. "Like that?" he managed to moan between kisses. "Don't stop...feels so good..." The two shared a cum-lubed kiss and Sean gave Ty a playful shove. Ty fell back onto the bed, Sean on top of him, Sean prodding Ty's bottom to find that tight hole. Ty's cock slipped and slid between their two chests, both of them soaked with cum and sweat. "OHHH, FUCK!!!" Ty screamed. Sean's huge meat had found Ty's hole at last. Sean took his time slowly penetrating Ty, squeezing his cock as he pushed forward gently. Even with all his experience, Sean’s thick monster was always a challenge. Ty's teeth were grit, and his eyes were shut; he wanted his stud to fuck him senseless. "C-come on..." he groaned. "Fuck me." Sean grinned and grabbed Ty's waist, pulling him down on his cock as he thrust his hips forward, cock throbbing as it slid further and further inside, precum seeping out and sliding down his shaft. "Doing good, dude,” Sean said, sliding out and then slamming back in, making Ty cry out once again. Ty started jerking himself furiously, hand a blur on his cock, precum spitting and flying out. Ty cried out in pleasure. "Yeah!" he moaned. "Keep going. Use me!" Sean was stretching the muscle teen more and more as he shoved his cock deeper inside mercilessly. Eventually Sean's grapefruit-sized balls were slapping against Ty's ass as he fucked the stud silly, his own rear sticking way out as he pulled out, huge balls jiggling slightly, before slamming his massive cock back in. "FUCK! UGH! Come on is that all you got!? HARDER!!!" Ty screamed. With a loud, short roar, Sean violently thrust his meat into Ty. Sean’s muscles were hard and tense as he thrust, his abs standing out, the sight all the more arousing due to the cum and fresh precum slathered on his stomach. His butt clenched as he humped Ty, and his muscular legs were bulging with strength. Ty looked at Sean's body as he thrust, the ripped abs crunching as he thrust, arms flexed and tense as they held Ty's legs steady. Ty’s cock was painfully hard, throbbing and spurting as it slid between his pecs with each thrust from Sean. His eyes rolled back in pleasure as he felt his load rising, ready to explode without him even touching it. Ty's eyes started to flicker, his breathing slowing down. Sean grinned, “You gonna cum for me again? Cum in your mouth. Drink that big load." Ty's cock was visibly throbbing, countless veins sticking out and pulsating. He bent over, opening his mouth just as his urethra expanded dramatically and a tidal wave of cum exploded into his open mouth. Ty coughed and sputtered, wrapping his lips on his erupting cock, his second blast causing a splash of cum to spray from his inflated cheeks to splatter onto his cock and chest, but he still managed to keep the rest in his mouth. "Yeah, swallow that cum," Sean growled, jerking Ty's dick as he continued to thrust deep inside him. Eventually Ty needed air, though. He gasped as he popped his mouth off, his cock continuing to lurch and spew all over his face and the headboard behind him before falling limp onto his chest with a thud. Sean's pace slowed. "You ready for my huge load?" he groaned. He squeezed his base as he slid his cock out of Ty. Doing this made him even bigger, his shaft throbbing like crazy, bulging outwards and turning red. Cum sputtered from the tip, begging to be released. “Aw fuck yeah dude! Cum for me again stud.” Sean took a deep breath and stroked his shaft just once before letting go of it. His entire body tensed and flexed, muscles bursting, as his orgasm hit. "FUCK!!!!!" he roared, his hands clenching his butt and he thrust the air. His cock burst fourth in a torrent of thick cum, splashing against the wall and Ty in an endless, continuous rope. "YEAH!!!" Sean roared, his cock splattering everything in front of him with his seed. “Oh GOD!" Ty moaned as warm cum rained on him. Sean's hands ran down his body as his first shot finally ended. His cock stopped for a few seconds, bursting into an even harder and more erect state before exploding in another shower of cum. "Yes! YES! YEAH!!! MORE!" he roared, lost in pleasure, jerking his cock for all in was worth, completely coating Ty, who was began to cum again without even touching himself, mingling with Sean's shower of cum. Ty opened his mouth and rubbed his body as the cum coated him. He was blind with pleasure. Finally Sean finished, cum dripping from his still-hard cock, ready for more. Ty got up from the sticky mess he was laying in and knocked Sean back onto the soaked bed. He straddled Sean and started kissing his body, rubbing his ass against that huge twenty inch cock like a stripper on a pole. "Fuck...put it back in me," Ty whispered, nipping at Sean’s ear as his hands squeezed his strong pecs. He thrust his ass upwards along the cum covered pole until his legs were nearly fully extended, Sean’s cockhead nestled up against his butt. Sean slapped Ty's firm ass and rubbed his cockhead against Ty’s hole, threatening to penetrate. Sean popped his thick cock into the stud, who groaned loudly, but encouraged Sean by slowly lowering himself, taking more and more meat. Ty was soon getting fucked hard again by the teen god, the massive cock slamming against his rear. Sean stood up, picking Ty and holding him by the waist as he fucked him in the air. Using his incredible strength, Sean managed to lift up the huge teen bodybuilder as he continued to fuck him. Ty’s cock thumped and slapped against his body as he was mercilessly handled. "You like this big cock in you?” Sean growled into his ear. "Yes!" Ty cried. "Oh...fuck me!" His body rocked and moved as Sean held him up. Soon, though, his cock became completely rigid, pointing straight up. "Oh, God...oh...""FUUCK!" Ty howled again as cum surged from his cock, sailing through the air and splashing down onto himself. Ty could feel Sean getting close. He started grunting, and his cockhead was flaring inside him, the whole member throbbing greatly against his clenched ass. The teen stud slammed into Ty with a mighty roar, and cum filled his partner in seconds, cum surging out of him as Sean continued to fuck him. Ty could feel Sean’s hard body becoming even harder as it flexed during his orgasm. Ty squeezed Sean’s massive softball-sized biceps. Sean flexed an arm for Ty, and Ty went crazy when he felt it grow even bigger, his cock spraying ropes of cum onto Sean’s oversized muscles. Sean groaned as he felt Ty’s ass squeeze his still spurting dick, causing him to cum again. Ty felt his belly start to swell a little as the cum filled him again. After a few hard thrusts, though, Sean lifted Ty up and pulled out, a flood of cum pouring out of his ass. He dropped Ty onto the floor, taking his shooting monster in hands and aiming it at Ty. Ty sat up and grabbed the tip of Sean's erupting cock, four hands jerking it furiously, suckling on the head and drinking as much as he could before gagging on the strong current of cum. Sean brought his arms up again and flexed for his lover, who pulled himself up on to his knees to lick Sean’s flexing abs. He ground himself against Sean's legs and spurting cock, still shooting arcs of cum above his head, covering the two of them with more sperm as a pool of cum expanded across the floor. Finally, Sean's cock sputtered a few more shots of cum before falling soft between his knees, a stream of white dripping down. Ty fell back onto the soaked floor, exhausted, cock sprawled across his stomach. He was mindlessly licking at his body, savoring the taste. Both panted heavily, smiling at each other. "Holy shit," they both said. Sean slid to the floor to join his cum-slick boyfriend. The two lay in afterglow, panting and huffing and stroking each other's cum-drenched bodies until they had gathered enough energy to rise and move to the bathroom connected to the bedroom-turned-swamp. They spent a solid hour rinsing off, lathering their bodies with soap to get the scents of cum, sweat, and lust off of them. It took several washings. Only about half of that hour was spent actually washing, though; the rest was time spent on touching, stroking, and making out under the hot water. They took their time toweling each other off, careful not to excite each other again as they each pulled on a pair of compression shorts, made skintight as they stretched over their tree trunk legs and massive bulges. “So what’s for breakfast, dude?” Sean says, giving Ty a soft kiss on the lips. “Mmm, how about another protein shake?” replies Ty with a wink. The two horny teens laughed as they headed to the kitchen to start their day. Sean Ty
  13. remerting

    m/m Wreck It World (Part 1)

    This was an RP done with @Abyss123 and the endless muscle growth shenanigans with Wreck It Ralph being the character of choice. Features muscle growth, macro, hyper, sweat, musk and hair. Finally it was here! It took almost a week of shipping but my package had finally arrived. I've been saving up for this VR setup for ages and now I can finally experience it. I wasted no time having everything plugged in. Setting the system up seemed easier than I anticipated as the TV lit up in response to the equipment. Checking the game inside the box, I was confused upon glancing at the case. It was blank, completely white without any images or logos. I popped open hoping the CD would have some answers but... it was also completely blank. Was I scammed? I hurried and inserted the disk, hoping the system would work with a running game. To my relief, I saw the title of the game on the menu appear. "Wreck It World..." With the head gear on, I went ahead and started the game. After a black screen the first thing that appeared in front of me was... Ralph? Now the title was making sense. Wreck It Ralph was standing there, arms crossed and looking down at me with a smug grin on his face. Unlike his arcade fame, he was 3D in a simple room with wood floors, red brick walls and no windows. Something was off. Looking at my hands, I couldn't feel the controls. I tried taking off the headset but I couldn't grab anything! Nothing was there! I felt like I was trapped in the game itself! The world around blinked into focus as I felt the floor come into being against my bare feet with a soft thud. Seeing your model load in , I take a breath and flash my gappy grin with a rumbling roar I cheer, "ARE YOU READY to WRECK IT?!" slapping my hands together in anticipation as I size you up. My mind was rushing, trying to comprehend what was happening. Hearing Ralph speak with my own ears in the room and not from a television made the virtual reality even more apparent. "R-Ralph?" I could only muster his name. He was enormous, at nine feet standing. Even with the room being spacious, I still felt cramped with his presence. Luckily for him, the ceiling was rather high, otherwise his head would be rubbing up against it. I gave a hearty chuckle one massive finger scratching under my nose bashfully "Yep In the flesh Bud. Welcome to the game" I replied my arms spreading out wide as l loomed closer and closer, overshadowing you before snatching you up in a big bear hug."Never thought anyone would pick up this game" I had your head nestled into my chest as you could hear me walk around the spacious barren room. "W-Why am I here? What's happening?" The sensations were beginning to stack. I could even feel the warmth of Ralph's embrace, gently holding me in his massive arms. When I turned to look up, I could see his grin, his eyes glaring down at me all droopy with content. For a moment, I felt calm. "What do ya mean, 'Why am I here?' You bought the game right?" I replied, gently putting you down before stepping back slightly to give some room to breath but still looming over, doing some warm up stretches. Then there was a sudden slap as l brought my hands on my knees crouching down slightly a big smile spread across my face looking you up and down. A thick finger cupping under your chin steadying your head before my lips kiss your forehead softly "You're here to play." l added "In any way possible." My face must have been flushed red. If this was a game, I imagine I've walked in on some kind of dating sim with a well known video game icon. I'm not sure how or why this game exists, but I was enchanted by the affection that radiated from Ralph. It was so real, so new. I'll admit, Wreck It Ralph was quite the charmer. Lightly guiding you to step back l soon had you against the wall , rising back up l braced one tree trunk arm against the wall leaning over you. "You're familiar with some games with affection mechanics right?" I asked one hand idly rubbing your shoulder as l took up your view, looking down on you, breathing getting heavier. "How about you try some experimenting." l smirked. "L-Like what?" The soft and sultry tone of his voice had me anxious at the giant's intentions. It seemed obvious what he was suggesting yet I couldn't help but act oblivious. A second lumbering arm set over your head, my leg sliding forward to your side. "Like I bet you always wanted to feel a man that dwarfs you like I do " I teased, my chest pushed forward as I try to pop a button. Never did I imagine wanting such a thing but having Ralph present himself so dominantly made me realize how much I needed it. Sneakily I could feel him gyrating his waist up to mine. Seeing as how I was too weak to make a move, Ralph decided to surprise me, leaning down and pressing his lips into mine. My thick tongue squeezed in as soon you found yourself completely pinned to the wall . My groin sliding up and down your body. A hand slipping down, grabbing and pressing your palm onto my bulge, feeling it seeming to pulsate to your touch My body quivered from being immediately pinned by your body. Your indomitable tongue invaded my mouth and wrestled me into instant submission. I heard you moan quietly as we kissed. Since you invited my hand to your crotch, I went ahead and cupped the denim mass between your legs. You kissed me harder, making me squeeze harder in response, which in turn made you bully my mouth even more. Parting our lips for air, my face was flushed red as I groaned and moaned like a hungry beast. The denim bulge twitching to life under your fingers. My fingers thicker than your wrist slid up your arm, a toothy grin spreading across my face with a heaving breath pushing by huge frame in and out slowly. "Not bad , for your first time little bud" I cooed. Time seemed to pause as the bulge between my legs seemed to pulsate, feeling like it was inflating under your hand, spreading your fingers slightly. Unknown to me, I mistook your growing meat as a simple erection, though rather large. I continued to grope you while you were busy pushing your lower body in and out towards me with my hand still magnetized to your crotch. The junk now was really starting to push out as I could easily cup around its length. Looking down, I gasped, surprised to see the distended bulge bigger than what I had pictured. I quickly used my second hand to encompass the other side while you pushed your clad member in and out between my palms. I let out a low groan as I felt the bulge between my legs getting bigger and heavier squatting and thrusting , my shaft swelling stronger and stronger with each thrust. Your hands splitting apart from the sheer girth. Digging my thick fingers into the stone brick wall crumbling to my power , sweating and drooling as I get swallowed up by the pure euphoria a faint musk starting to linger. Amazing your overalls managed to restrain such a massive size. The prick was already nearing nine inches towards me but oddly enough your crotch, at level with mine, was starting to reach where my stomach was. Looking back up, I saw creases drawing across your shirt. Your chest was widely pronounced now, popping out near my face as it put a strain on your plaid shirt. The blocky shape of your massive arms started to round out as muscles appeared on your figure. I didn't think you could get any bigger but the swelling of your lats made your frame look all the wider. What was happening?! I gave a deep rumbling chuckle "You pick up on con...unf...trols quickly." I commented, bringing my arms up, the sleeves of my shirt riding, trying to retreat up my arm as more and more muscle builds . A fat finger digging under the fabric tearing it slightly showing some ample pit hair poking out . Resting back down, a meaty paw slaps onto your shoulder, my hand stretching down your arm easily wrapping around it with my pinkie. It didn't take long for your erection to reach me at a full foot in length. The entire front portion of the dark red overalls were bending to the will of your meat. After prodding me a few times from your air humping, even you could tell it was getting pretty big but I knew you didn't want to stop. I was too distracted by the enormous shelf of pecs that were growing towards me, straining each button on your shirt as the collar was stretched lower, showing more skin and even some newfound chest hair. Then, I could feel it. Something hot and hard had pressed itself between my legs. The look on your face told me everything as you gave me a smug grin before I was pulled up with the rest of your body. My feet left the ground and I found myself sitting on top of the growing pouch that was your junk. My gap tooth smile said it all. This was a simple taste of what was possible. Both arms raised Into a double bicep flex enjoying how heavy they were starting to feel. The new mounds of a cliff that made my chest now lightly bouncing as I breathed. The strap of my overalls holding strong keeping my new endowment lifted and perky. Slowly bounding them up and down in a mesmerizing pattern, you never realized one of my heavy paws sneaking behind you cupping the back of your head and back lightly pressing you into my new cleavage. Enjoying feeling you dwarfed by my sheer mass, I started to wander the room, my heavy foot steps echoing with deep thumps. I wholeheartedly basked in your manly presence as your rich, hair-filled chest pressed firmly into my face. Up close and feeling your pecs, I could see them visibly growing, pushing my head back ever so slightly. Your stride left me bobbing up and down across your hardened prick with every step you took and it too was slowly pushing out against my legs, clearly growing with the rest of you. You stopped for a moment, breathing sensually before rocking your hips up and down, bouncing me on your dick more and more. A moan found its way out your columnar throat as I watched you grow faster with every drop my body had on my 'meat seat'. Scared to fall off, my legs clung to it tightly which only serviced you more. Buttons were popping off above my head with rips and tears starting to form across your tight plaid shirt. The top was already riding high up, exposing newly shaped, square-like abs with the sleeves barely wrapping around your shoulders. Even under two layers, both of your nipples were prominently pushing against the edges of the clothes, desperate to escape their confines. I pulled myself back in an attempt to keep your torso in sight but the growth was hard to keep up with and the thrusting made it difficult to inch away. Luckily for me, your cock was keeping up almost more than I expected. Although growing longer, it was noticeably widening thicker and thicker from the gains. By now, your overalls were doing all they can to keep your junk in check with one strap holding everything back. Finally your shirt was really coming apart as your chest was too much for the poor clothes to handle. With each heaving breath it was clear how much denser my chest was getting. Hair spreading out, pressed and overflowing from the tears of what remained of my shirt. My cock pulsated under you with trembling power, clearly building up more and more as the shaft bent upwards, forcing the tip to the ground. My arms raised up revealed even more dense hair covering my body with a potent musk lingering inside the sealed room. My meaty paws clapping together flexing my arms over us . Your eyes traveled down, watching sweat slowly cascade over the bulging muscles newly forming and swelling over my body, slipping over the thick vine-like veins guiding your gaze lower. A smug smirk spread across my face. My tree trunk neck fought for room over my expanding frame to not be swallowed by my raising traps. "Tell me buddy, do ya like your new boyfriend being this big, or do ya feel like seeing how big I can be?" I bounced my pronounced chest with a rythmic beat to my heavy sultry breathing, a hand cupping around under it feeling it up for myself; the nip being presented as a treat for you and you alone. The other hand slapping behind you onto my shaft. A shuddering moan echoed in the room as a shiver of bliss shot up my spine. "Well? I'm waiting buddy." I cooed, licking my lips with anticipation. I was too nervous to really reply. Ralph was growing with each passing second, making every league of size more mesmerizing than the last. The final bits of plaid that clung to your glistening skin finally tore off your form revealing your torso in all its hairy glory. With the legs of your pants ripped to nothing, your overalls were now repurposed as an over-the-shoulder pair of briefs which clung from the head of your growing member down into a pouch fitted around your balls and extending back to your waist. That one strap was diligent to keep it contained, digging snuggly into your right trap and extending all the way down your meaty length. What the overalls couldn't cover was the shaft. Pinned to your heavy testicles, your cock bulged upwards into a curve which raised me higher up till we were nearly eye level. The thing was huge, almost reaching a size that matched your own body! Even your chest was capable of rubbing up against it. We exchanged looks for a moment and I suddenly realized I never gave you an answer. All I could really do was say one thing. "Bigger..." That was all I needed to hear to please my little buddy. My cock shuffled under you as I adjusted my stance. Both my massive hands gripped at the sides of my junk, tenderly rubbing up and down as the excess sweat worked as a lubricant. The feeling of all my digits massaging and dragging skin was utter euphoria. My palms were large enough to encompass so much of my meat. I watched you bob up and down as my hips worked to dry humping my massive schlong. I pressed my bulge closer to my body, holding it and shoving as much into my torso, touching more and more sensitive cock-flesh. I could feel my extended arms swell larger, denser, stretching in unison with my horny antics. I started losing my grip slightly as even my meat swelled larger to match and exceed the rest of me. All I could do was grind and grow, filling in more of the room. Now your growth was peaking more than ever before. The sheer width your body had achieved was even greater than your height. You were a living wall with blocky shoulders and massive pecs tripling the span of your frame right before my eyes. I struggle to focus on one part of you, to bring my vision to appreciate your musculature but your physique is an assortment of monstrous hirsute mass with every peak calling me to gaze upon it. Still, if I had to choose, your chest kept me hooked as your stretched out biceps pushed both pillows of beef upwards and into your face. The grind against your manly stubble only served to arouse you further, your hands never resting in their pursuit to satisfy your sexual quenching. The room was definitely getting smaller. I never realized how big it was until your godly form began replacing the fleeting space. I could see your hair nearly grace the ceiling and even I, myself, was getting close to it while atop your manhood. You've had to have reached 20 feet by now, and your cock... good lord. Who knows how big that was. Still, you didn't care or even notice. You were hungry. To keep myself from touching the roof, I laid down belly first, my legs and arms spread against your cock. I rubbed with you, hoping you would get some satisfaction. The room was being filled with my pungent musk, my heavy breathing a mighty boom as I grinded against my mammoth dong. Buckling and shuddering as all the different sensations brought me to my knees. With my hairy chest falling right before you, my arms flexing pressing them into a seductive pose for you. Shoulder rolling as l shimmy closer. With a grunt and a hefty bear hug around my dick, you begin sliding down from the excess moisture into my pecs. I smile, holding back a groan from the mere act of riding down my enormous cock right before giving you a kiss to your lips. The romantic peck didn't last long as you were reaching the apex of your mass. By now you were immobile, pinned to every flat surface of the virtual box we called a room. With no space left to move, all your muscles could do was fill whatever room it could find. Your cock and balls had already eaten half the area, pressed tightly into the walls, ceiling and floor and still eager to fill more with its flesh. Even more surprising was seeing the overalls still actively extended under the package like a pouch. The strap was stretched so far that it looked almost string-like in comparison to the rest of you. And speaking of the rest of you, your traps had surpassed your head and cushioned upwards into the roof. Both shoulders grinded up to each wall with massive arms still swelling below the enormous jugs of your chest. I took one last glimpse at your ruggedly handsome smile before I sank below from the growth of your chest. More and more muscle continued filling my vision until my body was surrounded in it. My entire front side basked in the musky heady expanse of your pecs with chest hair shoving itself into my face. I breathed deep, savoring the fragrance your body provided. Meanwhile, my back was fixed to your dick which had become a pure wall of genitals. I was in heaven, hearing the squelching of sweat being squished between me and the two barriers of meat. My body vibrated as I could faintly hear you moan from above me, the bass from your throat shaking the very room. No doubt you were in utter bliss as your cock was squeezed into every crack and crevice left, all working to masturbate you further which only grew you more, squeezing your manhood tighter, growing and then squeezing and then growing! My new beefy shuddered as you could feel my whole body shake and quiver with every heavy breath dripping with euphoria as each movement of my massive sweaty body teased me in a different way, be it my arm pushing up to adjust for the lack of space resulting in my meaty paw groping my tender cock. Or shuffling my body to relieve pressure from my cock to only have it swell larger to take up more room pressing you closer to me, gyrating my torso to show you just how much you've done so far. A hearty chuckle echoed from on high above you, muffled by the dense forest of hair and muscle around you. "Oh. OH... OOOOHHHH! That's it Buddy! You've made me a real man now!" l praised, swooning over my size gifted by your touch. "This world is too small for me now though, I think yours should be more fun... for the both of us! Get ready Bud, I'm coming to wreck your world!" I continued flexing my body, your surroundings bulging larger and LARGER! hot to the touch, the dense musk coating your body in my scent sweat drenching your clothes, losing more room as l grew all around you. Your head squeezed between my pecs, feeling them bounce thumping onto your shoulders... And then the world went dark, the sensations of my expanding mass and heat still spinning you. *CRASH!!* I had done it, finally meeting someone who could truly appreciate mass at its peak and further beyond. The world around me coming into focus, feeling my body come into being in YOUR world. My traps crashing through the ceiling, my tree trunk neck finally having room to stretch seeing a room formally somewhat tidy now demolished with my huge head filling in a crater. My dick shot gunning forward still contained by my repurposed overalls. The thick head pressing against a door frame blowing out the wall before long resting in the kitchen. A set of bulging lumbering arms with hands easily able to cup a bus reaching out casually blasting through walls to pull myself up. With a heavy *THUMP* one foot smashed on top of your couch, my colossal body raising through the house, feeling your world crumble around me. Bursting free of your fragile house with a hearty cheer, feeling the cool air against my hot body. My dick sling bobbing with the new room at my disposal. Looking around like a giddy child at my new playground, dick and balls swinging wildly as l survey the area bashing against neighboring building, trees and lights. Snapping back to realize there was someone I was forgetting. Two meaty finger diving between my pecs moaning as l fished deeper plucking you out drenched in my sweat. Giving you a toothy smirk, I kiss you passionately in my palm. “Now that you completed the tutorial. You ready for level 1?” I cooed, a faint mist emitting off my body from the mix of hot and cold air.
  14. TimHayes90

    m/m Muscle Cum pt1

    Short intro - I’ll keep going if folk think it’s good. It seemed so obvious to me. As a skinny guy who needs to wank over muscle stories everyday, and dreams of busting out of his shirt, bending metal and mmmmmmm roid rage........, it just seemed obvious. I needed to drink as much muscle cum as possible. You see, as I sat there, wanking over Joey Sullivan flexing his veiny 21 inch biceps, the thought popped into my head - “he must have so much extra testosterone in his cum, given the sheer extra his body must produce to make him so huge”. After I busted a massive load over my screen, I started to think..... “well, if I drank his cum, that would be a boost to my bod. I’d be drinking pure testosterone. Like steroids. And what if I combined that WITH steroids. And more cum. And more roids! Could I finally stop reading these stories and actually become a fucking muscle BEAST!!?!?” I was so horned up at the thought, I stroked myself again. This time imagining drinking Joey, and then using my cum enhanced muscles to beat him the fuck up. I’ve never been a dominant person, but if I make myself a muscle freak, why shouldn’t I overpower everyone and be their alpha. Makes sense! So that night, the stink of cum in my room, I started my search for muscle gays. Grinder and such apps to find the biggest guys, then a little online stalking to workout where and when they pumped iron. I found my first subject - Jake. I was messaging him and calling him “super Jake” because this 19 year old was so pumped that he made shirts look like they did on superman. He had the prettiest smile that just said “yea - I’m a fucking specimen and I know it!” He worked out late at night at Tony’s Pure Gym, and he was quite a slut based on how many times he let me wank with him on Grindr. I was going to find him, and start my transformation. It just made sense. A few weeks before, I started the roids. I had a little home gym. I would inject, get rock hard, put some muscle porn on the TV, and lift the barbell. I could do about 15 with 100 pounds. I was happy that I was starting to get real definition. I was even happier that I would grunt so loud as I pumped my arms and then my cock, that the neighbours had to keep turning their TV up! “Yea you weak bitches. I want everyone to know I’m getting fucking swole. And wait until I drink from Super Jake and his Super Muscle Cock. I’m gonna get so EXTREMEMEMEMMEM”
  15. TimHayes90

    m/m Muscle cum pt2

    Pt2 I walked onto Tony’s Gym, wearing some short shorts and a tank top. I was athletic ripped thanks to all the iron and roids, but I knew I needed cum from muscle heads to turn me into a genuine muscle growth fantasy. I was in the gym, on the treadmill, when I finally saw him! Super Jake, the gay twunk I had stalked on Grindr turned up. Mmmmmmm fuck..... he was wearing a Star Wars t-shirt that was struggling to contain his buff pecs and 19 inch guns. As he got under a barbell, I was doing everything in my power not to get hard...... until the effort started to make him grunt! Is there a better sound in the world? Some buff teen, staining and struggling to get big! Here was a guy who was letting me hear his bodies attempt to move more iron just so he could have more beef, more veins. POWER! I had thought about my approach for ages. We had jerked off on Grindr together a few times but how would he react to me finding him in real life? I didn’t care - I needed his cum to grow. I thought I’d be upfront! As a fag muscle head, he must understand! I approached my superman from behind. “Hey Jack. Fitter in real life!” Jake span around in the gym to face me. Sweaty face turning from confusion, to Understanding, to worry. “Erm hey man. Errr how did you.....” “I worked out where you pump up based on your pics. No big deal. I’ll tell you what the big deal really is. You. And soon, me”. He got close to me and whispered. “Ok. This sounds like one of our Grindr fantasies. That’s cool, but not so public. It was just a bit of fun and I ....” “No. I’ll tell you what isn’t just a bit of fun. The steroids I’ve slammed my body with. The weight I’ve forced into the air. I’m getting bigger but you will make me take my first step to beast”. I was breathing so hard as I got excited. “You see, you are so ripped that your cum must be full of extra testosterone. I need it. It will blow me up. I want to drink you and then push myself to the max. Your cock is gonna be my fucking needle and your cum my next batch of yummy roids”. Jake was clearly conflicted. He was thinking “This guy was nuts, and he stalked me! But this was hot! It was a fantasy played out in real life. And I was getting offered a bj by someone who’s body looked like Tom Daly!” Jake made his mind up as he let go and let my words chub his cock. “If you wanna suck me, get in the fucking locker room. I’m happy to feed you my protein”. I rubbed my biceps as we walked. Jakes excited power-butt sped up. I could lift 150s ten times over my head now - let’s see what happens after he powers me up! Jake shoved me into a large shower cubical and I instantly dropped to my knees. Trembling with anticipation. I started desperately licking at his cock through his shorts like a thirsty man attacking a water bottle. I yanked them down roughly, hardly taking a second to reflect on how beautiful and hung Jake was. I took all 7 inches into my mouth. I didn’t know I could take someone that deep, but my body was so eager for his cum. “Awwww fuck yea. You sexy bitch. Take my fucking muscle cock”. Jake was moaning constantly, I could feel myself dripping pre cum over how much this stud was enjoying what I was doing to his glorious dick. But I NEEDED his cum. I roughly shoved a finger up his ass (no mean feat given how solid his butt was) so I could massage his prostate. “Ooooooooo fuckkkkmmmm”. I was screaming in my head “cum in me you fucking cunt! I need you to super charge my body!” Then, finally, I felt his dick swell..... just like I was waiting to. He shot 6 or 7 thick ropes of cum into me. I squeezed his cock and lapped up every last drop. I could feel it. It was like a hit of strong coffee in the morning. I felt so awake and energised. I looked down to see more little veins than I remembered on my legs. My arms felt a little tighter. I stood suddenly, and slapped Jakes hand away from my rock hard dick. He looked so confused. But I didn’t need anything right now other than to throw a ton of weight around and test my new strength. I sped back into the gym and found the 150 barbell. I got underneath it, more excited than at any time in my life. I knew 10 was my record. Let’s test the theory. I was so fucking hard.... 1,2,3,4,5,6 “haha fuck yea” I let out a low growl as I relished how easy it now was. 9,10,11 “FUCKING YES. FUCKING SWOLE”. I could feel my biceps pumping larger than ever. 12,13,14. I was nearing orgasm as I felt the cum hardening my abs, pushing my shoulders out. 15,16,17 “OH FUCK IM SO RIPPED. Jake had timidly come back into the gym, trying to believe his eyes. I was so intoxicated by my own power. I jumped up after 20, barbell still in my hands, and launched it into the wall with a tremendous crash. I went into a most muscular in front of the mirror. Brand new veins snaked their way around my whole body as I became supercharged. “Jake!” I bellowed. “Look at what you have done”. I went into a double bi, as my cock, also enhanced ripped though my shorts. I need more.
  16. Herald

    m/m The dominant species (3)

    Another week later, Keith was getting ready for football practice. He had pulled on his pants and was reaching for his padding when a hand landed atop his right shoulder. He flinched slightly underneath the touch. “Easy, bud. It’s just me. You always react like that”, Matt said as he let go off his roommate’s shoulder and pulled off his shirt to get changed. “Like what?”, Keith asked and turned sideways. His gaze travelled along the naked torso of his roommate. Matt’s mysterious growth hadn’t slowed down and he had packed on even more mass. His pecs jutted further from his chest, his six-pack looked more chiseled with a hint of a fourth row of abs at the bottom, his shoulders had become rounder and fuller, his traps mounded higher, his arms were fuller and crossed with more veins; he looked like an evolved version of the guy he was a week earlier. Keith felt a bit uneasy standing this close to his roommate’s body, swollen with thick muscle. Just two weeks ago, he had been the bigger one of the two. Since last week Matt had outgrown him and the difference was only increasing. Matt now had a good 50 pound of muscle on him. Keith had to repel the instinctive impulse to cover his own torso. “Well, ya always tremble a bit when I touch ya lately. Like ya’re afraid or something”, Matt replied. “I won’t hurt ya, bud”, he added with a grin. Keith shot big an unconvincing and forced grin and pulled on his padding. “I know, man”, he said as he put on his shirt, stood up and turned to fully face his roommate. Geez. Even with my gear on his bigger than me, he thought as he noted how Matt’s bare shoulders outsized his own that were widened by their pads. “Ya’re my bud, man. I’ll always have yar back”, Matt said, patted his roommate’s padded shoulder and pulled on his pants. “Like a big bro watching over his little brother”, he added as he stood up tall. Keith stared up at his roommate’s eyes: besides his growth in mass, Matt had also grown another 2 inches taller, making him now the taller one. Keith nodded a reply. Matt finished gearing up. “Let’s hit the field, man”, he said and grabbed his helmet. Fully suited up, he outsized his roommate even more. Keith followed suit and walked behind his buddy toward the field. Just two weeks earlier he had been the one to push Matt to get to the field, now he was the one being urged to follow. Practice did go great however for both the roommates. Matt eased through the drill with his new bulk and Keith’s slightly diminished frame hadn’t cost him any strength. After 45 minutes coach decided to end practice with a friendly game. “Hearst and Dayton: pick your teammates”, he yelled. Sean, the senior quarterback, and Matt stepped forward and picked their teammates. “Don’t come crying later, pretty boys”, Sean growled at Matt and Keith as he jogged past them with his team. “Let’s crush ‘em, men” Matt said to his team and they formed a line. The game got underway and Sean’s team had the upper hand: he had picked al his senior buddies and a few juniors, leaving Matt with the freshmen and his fellow sophomores. Matt’s new size did however inflict some damage on Sean’s team. As the game was coming to an end, Matt passed the ball at Keith, who began running toward the endzone. Sean sensed the danger and moved in position to block him. Let’s have some fun. Keith blinked as the strange voice filled his mind. His pace dropped a bit and he shook his head. A grin formed on Sean’s face and he began picking up speed moving toward Keith. Keith’s vision went dark as the organism took full control of him. It made him speed up and run straight toward the charging quarterback. Sean’s grin only got wider: he knew he had a good 30 pounds of bulk on the other guy and was going to charge right into him. The image of the smaller guy flying backward already popped up in his mind. A few feet before impact, the organism made Keith dart aside to avoid the charge. Sean was half taken by surprise and readjusted his course. He charged at the smaller guy again. The organism somehow anticipated every move the quarterback could made. It made Keith jumped from left to right, making it unable for the bigger man to hit him. The organism pushed Keith’s body to its limits and made him run past the slowing quarterback. A loud cheer made Keith come back to himself. He blinked when he realized that he was standing in the endzone and the football was tossed at his feet. He looked around and saw his teammates cheering and running toward him: he had somehow scored a touchdown. The next moment, the coach ended practice. Sean’s team celebrated their victory as everyone made their way back to the locker room. “How did you do that, man?” Keith glanced aside and saw his roommate jogging up to him. “What?”, he asked as he continued to walk over the field. Matt easily held up with his smaller buddy. “Yar moves, man. Incredible”, Matt replied, “It was like you were dancing around Sean. Like ya knew every move he would make and just couldn’t be touched by him. Ya should have seen the look on his face. Hilarious!”. Before Keith could reply, the coach yelled at them. “Dayton! Summers! Move your asses! In my office when you’re clean! Don’t keep me waiting!”. Both of them jogged over to the locker room to get changed. “Better luck next time with your wimp team, pretty boy.” Matt spun around and faced Sean. Sean looked down slightly into the sophomore’s eyes, a smug grin on his face. “Well, no reply? Still thinking how your boys lost against my team of real men?”, he asked. Matt clenched his fists. Even though he had to look up at the senior, his own muscles were fuller and rounder than Sean’s. “Enjoy it, while it lasts, Hearst”, he spat back, “Your days as the alpha are numbered.” Sean’s look got even nastier and he shoved his chest into Matt’s. “Testing your luck, pretty boy?”, he snarled. Keith noted that Matt’s clenched fist was slowly moving backwards. He placed his hands atop his buddy’s shoulder. “Let go, Matt. He’s not worth it”, he said. Matt gave Sean a final glare and turned around. “Listen to your girlfriend, pretty boy. Go suck each other off”, Sean let out and strutted further toward the shower zone, smacking his shoulder against Matt’s upper back. After a quick shower, Matt and Keith made their way into the coach’s office. “Shut the door”, the coach ordered as they got in. He looked up from his paperwork and stared at the two athletes standing in front of his desk. “Dayton, what are your current stats? Height and weight?”. “6’2. 259 pounds, coach”, Matt replied and folded his arms in front of his chest. His biceps bulged as he put his hands behind them. “Are you fucking kidding me, son?”, the coach shot back. “No, sir. 6’2 and 259 pounds”, Matt answered. “According to this file you were measured and weighed during your checkup in the hospital”, the coach went on, “It says right here you are 5’8 and 208.5 pounds. How on Earth did you gain 50 and grew 4 inches in just two weeks?” “Some growth spurt, I guess…”, Matt began. “Cut the crap, son! Growth spurt my ass! Are you on steroids? Growth hormone?”, the coach spat back in anger, “ ‘cause if you are, I’ll suspend you from my team. It wouldn’t be the first time.” “NO!”, Matt shouted in response, making both Keith and the coach jump up a bit. He unfolded his arms and held them next to his body, clenching his fist to make his corded forearms harden and push up the snaking veins, “I would never do something like that! I’m having the best workouts of my life and just feel full of energy these last weeks.” “Well, the first juicer that admits still has to walk in”, the coach stated and turned toward Keith. “You’re his roommate. Tell me, mister Summers: is he telling the truth?”. Keith gulped to scrape his throat. “I can honestly say, sir, that Matt is working out like a beast. I have never seen him use anything that’s not allowed”, he said. He glanced aside quickly and saw Matt looking at him. “Off course you haven’t seen him use it. He would be stupid to jam a needle in his ass in front of you, wouldn’t he?”, the coach answered, “He could do it when you’re not around. Or do you guys hold hands all day?”. Keith shook his head. “It’s true, Matt could use roids when I’m not around, sir. But I’m very sure he doesn’t. I know Matt since last year and he’s an honest boy, ehr…guy…ehr… man”, he stated. “You aren’t telling this because he’s next to you and wants you to say this?”, the coach asked. “No, sir”, Keith replied, noting the protestive grunts Matt let out aside him, “Like I said: I’m one hundred percent sure Matt isn’t juicing. I’ve seen him workout and just know that he’s an honest man”. “Fine. We’ll see if that’s true”, the coach said and turned back to Matt, “Report to my assistant. A nurse will be there to take a blood sample. Tomorrow we’ll know if your friend is right. Oh and professor Tanis informed me that she wants to speak to you as soon as possible.” “Yes, sir”, Matt said to his coach and went for the door. “Not you, mister Summers,” the coach said to Keith who was following his friend, “I have some more questions for you. Perhaps you’ll speak more freely when mister Dayton isn’t here.” Matt threw a quick look at Keith and left. “So, Summers, you still saying the same thing about your roommate?”, the coach asked. “Yes, coach”, Keith replied. “Think carefully. No need to tell what he wants you to tell. He’s not around and if he’s juicing he’ll be kicked off campus right away”, the coach went on. “No need to rethink: Matt’s an honest guy. He would never cheat. His results come from hard work. I’m sure of it”, Keith replied once more. “Fine then”, the coach admitted and waved Keith away. Hours later, Keith jumped up from the chair at his desk as the door was slammed open and Matt walked in and slammed it shut again. “Geez, Matt. Calm down. No need to rip off the door”, Keith said. “Professor Tanis kept me in her office to write some assignment I was late on. Kept glancing at me while I was writing. Made me miss my workout”, Matt rumbled and tossed his backpack on the ground. “What did coach have to tell ya?” “More questions about your growth. And ‘roids”, Keith replied and turned around in his chair. “WHAT?”, Matt said loudly. Keith noted the dark look in his roommate’s eyes and got up. He stepped up to his buddy, reaching out with his hand to touch the guy’s round shoulder. “Easy, man. Told him you’re the most honest guy I know.” Matt ignored his buddy’s remark and grabbed the guy’s shoulders. He pulled him close so their faces were mere inches apart. “Really? Ya sure ya didn’t say anything else?”, he spat in anger. A strange feeling of fear and intimidation welled up in Keith’s stomach. His roommate was 50 pounds of muscle heavier than him and his strong hands were slightly digging into his shoulders. He saw the anger in his roommate’s eyes. “Calm down, Matt”, he said, trying to sound as cool as possible, “I KNOW you’re honest and would never use ‘roids. I’ve seen you train the last weeks: hard work for big results”. The harsh look in Matt’s eyes evaporated slowly. “Sorry, man”, he said and relaxed his grip, “I know ya're my friend. Thanks for standing up for me.” “You would do the same for me, man”, Keith replied and gently patted his buddy’s shoulder. “I mean it: I’m sorry. Should have trusted ya. We cool?”, Matt asked. “Sure thing, man. No problem. I get you’re upset people question your hard work. So what report made Tanis write you?”, Keith asked and sat back down at his desk. “Something boring. Guess she just wanted to keep me there and stare at me. Can’t blame her, though”, Matt replied with a grin and bounced his pecs beneath his tight shirt. Keith rolled his eyes and returned to his work. Matt pulled off his shirt to grab his training gear. Keith stole glances of his roommate’s beefed up torso as he pretended to continue working on his assignment. “Catch ya later, bud”, Matt said as he grabbed his bag and walked out off the room. Inside Keith the organism continued its process of bonding with its host. The process was very slow because it couldn’t risk destroying the host’s weak body. It kept asking itself how such a weak species could dominate this world. The answers would have to be hidden inside the soft organ inside the head of its host. An organ that seemed to command the host’s entire body and that sometimes could be fended off when the organism took full control of its host. For some reason, the organism didn’t have access to that organ just yet. For now, the organism limited itself to fusing entirely with its host. It would need to feed to keep up the process of bonding without endangering its host’s body. Keith’s vision went dark and his body got up somewhat mechanically from his chair. His now completely black eyes scanned the room but couldn’t detect any remains of the other male’s spores. The organism growled, making Keith’s stomach produce a strange sound. The hunt is on. The organism thought as it made Keith’s body leave his room. The organism recalled that the other male would be in the place with the iron bars and plates. It made Keith’s body walk over there. Minutes later, Keith’s body walked into the university’s gym. The organism sensed the hormone-filled air and growled. It detected the other male on the other side of the place, lifting a bar above his head. Unseen, it made Keith’s body move closer. The scent of sweat, musk and hormones got heavier, driving the organism wilder. It got ready to move in and latch onto the organ that produced the spores. Suddenly, the body refused moving on. The organism sent another command. No. The organism tried its best, but the soft organ inside its host’s head prevented it from making the body move toward the other male. Somehow, this soft organ managed to overpower the organism’s commands. A faint sound from the adjacent room made the organism turn its focus away from the other male. Like a robot, Keith’s body walked into the locker room and saw a guy leave. He followed him outside as the other guy walked across campus. In a dark spot, the organism made its move: it took full command of Keith’s body and made it sprint over to the other guy. The guy, a junior wrestler, turned around as he heard footsteps. Before he could react, he saw a guy that outsized him by a good 20 pounds rush over and punch him hard in the gut. His abs absorbed the blow but a second one made him fold double as the air was knocked out of him. “What the…”, he began, but the other guy yanked down his pants and boxers and dove onto his cock. “Fuck”, he groaned as he stood back tall and let his back rest against the wall. The organism ignored the other guy’s hands that grabbed its host’s head but latched onto the stiff organ inside its host’s mouth. Within seconds it tasted the testosterone from the precum the stiff organ leaked. “FUUUUUGHNCK”, the wrestler grunted as his cock exploded inside the hot mouth. The organism absorbed every drip of the spores. As the waves cooled down, it made its host’s hand grab hold of the balls at the base of the stiff organ and grab them hard. “Aughn”, the wrestler yelped in pain as his balls were being crushed. The organism made its host’s hand clutch hard and its tentacles dug into the cock as it sucked out every ounce of the spores. The wrestler’s muscles were deflating as the essence of his manhood was being siphoned away. He’d lost about 40 pounds before he passed out. The organism felt the stiff, yet smaller organ slip away from its host’s mouth. It felled less fed as from the spores of the other male that shared its host’s room. Still, it felt the energy build up inside itself. The next morning Keith got up first. He got out of bed, his morning word straining his boxers. On the other side of the room, Matt’s gentle breathing was heard. Immediately, Keith’s vision went dark and the organism grabbed full control of him. Keith’s body moved mechanically over to the bed of his roommate, fished his 8 incher from his boxers and began stroking the shaft furiously. Within seconds, cloud after cloud of dust was blown into Matt’s face. Keith’s balls were already fully bonded with the organism and now only produced its spores anymore. 9 thick clouds blasted from Keith’s 8 incher, enveloping his roommate’s face in a dusty fog before the clouds were inhaled by Matt. The organism kept pushing out more of its spores, a cloud forming in the air above Matt. Keith’s body was trembling with exhaustion as the organism pushed it towards its limits. It milked out 5 more blasts before Keith’s body crashed down on the floor in exhaustion.
  17. MuscleMorphing

    m/m Age and Wisdom

    Some people fear getting old, but I relish in it. My body gives me confidence and pride. My years of experience and wisdom allow me to instantly pick out those young gay twunks in the autograph line who are there for a reason… questioning their sexuality… going out in public to witness some muscle gods in person. When they come in close for a selfie I know exactly what to do and say, and we meet up after the show. They tremble with nervousness, eyes wider than the moon as they grope my muscles, running their hands over my cut stomach, trying to squeeze my rock hard pecs and biceps, staring at my huge package shoved into my tiny posing briefs. Their stiffy is quite obvious in their pants, and my johnson is starting to swell up, no longer contained by my posers. Now the real fun begins for me, the posers come off, the pants come down. They squirm and try to get away, but I hold them down like a little rag doll. I blast their ass hard, stroking long and deep, laughing to myself at how ridiculous my girth looks plowing through their hole. God I love getting old #powertop #muscledaddy #bodybuilder
  18. TimHayes90

    m/m Becoming the story

    Ok.... so I’ve been enjoy this site for ages, thought I should contribute! Rough first go based on some fantasy stuff I wrote and sent to someone as role play! Enjoy. Landon will be back soon. I couldn’t wait. We’ve been fuck buddies for a few months, since we met on a muscle fettish website. We would get together and play. He loved my athletic bod; we would role play, pretending we were both bigger than we were and then blast our loads on each other. We were very into it. Sometimes we got so loud that the neighbours banged on the walls. It was fucking hot! But this has now changed. Landon has been away for business for three weeks, no idea what I’ve been doing to myself. My fettish has been getting out of control for years. I thought blowing a ton of cum in guys while doing role play would be enough. But it has only fed the beast. The second Landon left, I finally went to the seedy gym we all know. £1900 later and I’m walking away with the type of extreme steroids you only get in growth stories. Just walking up the street with them in a bag was enough to make me pre cum. With a pic of Landon taped to the wall, and my home gym set ready, I had my first injections. The things I started lifting! I would snarl and grunt as veins wrapped themselves around my exploding biceps. I was looking so swole. The mirror in front of my weights was stained with my jizz. I pumped myself each day, addicted to becoming bigger. But with Landon minutes away, I needed more. I was covered in a sheen of sweat from my workout already, and grinning ear to ear thinking about how he would react to me turning myself into one of our stories. But I wanted more. So I took three more injections - one into my buldging bicep, one into my concrete abs, and one into my now super cock. Landon was here.... Landon walked back into the flat and heard it - the sound of metal crashing, and me grunting. Landon started to get hard thinking about me pumping iron, but he had no idea of the steroid abuse I had excitedly put myself through. Landon walked into the, confused at the empty boxes of new weight sets. His confusion ended the second he saw me. His formally athletic fuck buddy was twice the size, covered in so much sweat and rock hard muscles that I looked like I had amour on. I looked directly at Landon, a shit eating grin on my face as I continued to power a barbel over my head. Landon took in more detail as his now throbing cock made him walk towards Me - his formally cute “next door boy” face had veins invading the skin, evidence of how much new testosterone was being pumped around my system. I only had on workout boxers, which could hardly contain the muscle and chemically enhanced muscle dick. I stood, dropping the weight. “So, little Landon. Do you like what I’ve done to my awwwwwwwwwww...... self”? I grunted in orgasmic pleasure as I flexed my 23 inch right bicep. I took a step closer. I was breathing it all in - I was now the actual muscle freak from the stories. Every step made my monster cock rub again the fabric of my boxers, threatening to make it go off. But who cares - plenty of testosterone in this body. I looked manic as I breathed “watch this you little fuck toy”. I exploded into a most muscular... Landons mind went into overload. He couldn’t take a actual muscle growth fantasy being played out here. He dove forward like a mad man towards my dick. As Landon rubbed my cock, he gradually became aware of how much bigger he was now. Landon dropped to his knees and starting licking the super dick through my boxers. Langdon looked up as I started posing for him - I pumped my pecs so hard, wanting to see more veins and more inches added. I needed it. “Mmmmm fuck yea..... errrrrr Landon, I think you need to get back”. Landon looked up, confused. The look of great pleasure was over my face. Landon noticed that my network of veins were pumping harder and harder - my 10’inch cock suddenly jumped to 11inches. “Oooooooo fuck yes. The more you turn me onnnnnnn, ahhh fuck Landon. You’ve pushed the chemicals into some sort of second reactionnnnnnnn”. Landon stood back, his own hard on now so hard it hurt in his jeans. I was swelling and bulging out of control. Every now and then, I would open my eyes to look at my growing biceps and flex. “Fuck yes you bastards. Grow for me”. 23 inch biceps exploded onto me, as my stomach churned and seemed to pop with a new row of abs. “Mmmmmmmmmmmm yesssssssss”. My growth started to slow - but I didn’t want that. I he knew what my muscle bound, chemical infused body needed. “Landon!” He barked. “Make. Me. Bigger”. He broke into a most muscular. “I haven’t grrrrrrrr, had an audience for a few awwwwww days now”. I held the most muscular until it started to hurt, but the type of pain that was so nice. It was a “I’m a fucking beast and I can do whatever I want” pain. Landon knew he needed to help this Titan become a freak. His brain simply resolved to play it’s part. “I’ll do whatever you need. I am just a hole for you now”. I walked forward, almost breathless with excitement. “Watch this you little muscle slut”. I put my massive arms behind my head, and flexed my dick. The 11.5 inches tore through my boxers and smacked my 8 pack with a massive thus, leaving a big splash of of cum. “Your going to be a flashlight for me. You will enjoy being fucked by someone who is so fuckinh swole he looks like a muscle morph. But that doesn’t matter - what matters is your going to make me HUGE”. With that, I ripped Landon’s clothes off and tossed him on the work bench. “Wait!” I then lifted the bench and Landon so it was in front of the mirror. “I’m not gonna miss this” I said excitedly. There was no foreplay. I spat roughly on my cock and Landon took 6 inches of it in his ass without so much as a whimper. He knew what he was there for. “Grrrrrr, yea that’s right”. I looked directly at myself in the mirror as I fucked Landon. “Mmmmmm yea, having this massive meat between my legs makes me feel like your just my rag doll. Check out the bricks!!!!” I tensed my abs to make all 8 pop out, just serving to make both me and Langdon moan a little more. Then it happened. Almost a primal knowledge. I knew what my body craved. I knew what was going to blow me up like Bane! “Landon, I don’t know what this is going to do to you, but I’m gonna fuck you with everything I’ve got. I’m going to pound you so hard because I need you cum now”. With that, I flexed my muscle dick, making Landon raise up so he had to hug onto my chest for dear life, his cock coating my abs with precum. “Muuuuu awwwww fuck yesssssssss”. Langdon at some stage just shut down. Trying to paw at my boulder shoulders and compute the sheer rough fucking was too much......... then I saw his dick swell, ready to feed me. I flipped him onto the floor and took him in my mouth. Landon woke up just long enough to see an evil smile on my face, as we both prepared for the effects......
  19. TimHayes90

    m/m Overpowering a stud

    You know the best thing about being gay while in 6th form boarding school? Teen Muscle! At 18 years old, everyone was rich enough to afford the best. Gym membership, private clubs and tons of high end sports like polo. Fair enough, I was the skinny little guy who was more maths based. But my great wet dream, Danny Bose, he was boner fuel. He was not mega big, but years of rugby and karate has given him the tightest chest, beefy pecs, and the cutest arms with biceps like small melons. He was like a lean Trunks from Dragonball Z! Of course, he wasn’t gay. I would follow him into the showers, just chatting about movies. Over time, I’d talk to him about girls he liked - it was my sneaky way of making him get a little hard. His wonderful cock, a nice 7 inches with sexy blue veins like his biceps, would plump as we spoke and as the water tricked down the various bumps and grooves on his tight, well worked chest. I did this for a few months, blowing my load the second I was back in my room. But I needed more - I needed to know what he felt like. He was like soft marble - perfect and hard and...... mmmmmmm I had a plan. An extreme one. A few days later, I was waiting in the showers. I made sure I kept him on the field to chat, that way we had the locker room to ourselves. In the shower, I put the plan into action. “You know, there is a rumour you are a fag, Danny”. “What? Where the fuck did you get that from?!” “Well I was saying to a few of the guys that we never see you with a girl, and given how much you seem to spend on hair care and stuff, you just seem a bit poof like”. “What the fuck! You’ve been telling people I’m gay just because I look after myself!” “Yea. I’m doing you a favour. You are clearly after some dick. I’m just lubing you up. You seem like a bottom”. That was it. Finally. He through the first punch. Breaking my nose. I didn’t care - I created the situation I needed. There in the showers, naked, I lunged at him. We wrestled, he tossed me around and kicked me. I punched him in the abs - oh fuck me! So hard, so wonderful! The slapping sound my weak hand made against them...... mmmmmm He stood over me, over my beaten body. “This is what you fucking asked....... why are you smiling you freak?” I looked up at him. “Someone is at half mast, stud”. He looked down and found all the physical exertion and testosterone has indeed started to give him a boner. “Awwwwwww yea”. I started to jerk my rock hard dick. He looked totally confused, as the guy who just picked a fight and lost is now jerking off. It then dawned on him. “This is what you wanted, isn’t it?” Danny flexed his right bicep. It was already swole thanks to the fight. A sexy vein snaked it’s way around it. “You utter freak. Stay away from me”. Danny then turned, showing his back which was about an inch bigger thanks to our workout. That’s all I needed. “YEAAAAAAAAA”. I came everywhere. As I lay, beaten in my own cum, I knew what was needed now. I. Need. Muscle. That was the hottest experience of my life. But now I need to dominate that prefect, hard, powerful body. I need to blow myself up. I spent the whole night getting ready. I contacted a personal trainer and I was very upfront. “You will get more cash the bigger I get. I need to be big, and I must be strong as I need these muscles to dominate a mini superman. I need muscle more than anyone who have worked with. I will inject any steroid you can get me. Get me to the stage where I am so ripped that veins cover my face”. He seemed very shocked, but money talks. My first time in his private gym was hard. The barbel wouldn’t move. Pull-ups could not happen. Times 2 and 3 were hardly better. Even the roids were only giving me a little beef, but they did jack up my sex drive. “Kyle, why isn’t it working, and don’t give me that shit about it taking time. Push me to the extremes”. Kyle, a bit of a stud (it’s why I picked him) looked confused. He had never had a client like me. I walked over to him, and without a word, I grabbed his dick. “Ok stud. I picked a gay trainer for a reason. I’m going to suck you dry because I’m desperate for dick, and I think the protein in your cum will be good for me. Use my mouth as much as you want - let this be your incentive to work me harder”. With that, I ripped down his shorts, and put the slightly innocent Kyle into my mouth. A true twunk / buff but thick. I don’t think he’s had a twink who could deepthroat before. He came hard as I stoked his abs. I then leaned up, sat on his beefy quads and stoked his biceps, as I licked his cum off of my chin. “So, what we are you going to do to make me as big and as hard as your dick?” After that event, the steroids got more extreme and he cancelled all clients so we could have two, three hour workouts a day. They were so brutal, they made me puke. But that was ok. With each rep, with the pain and the chemicals, I would spurt a little pre cum - “I’m gonna make you my bitch, Danny”. A few weeks later, I was sat in my dorm. I won’t lie, I was jerking off again in front of my mirror. Gone was the twink who’s ribs you could see. My 6 pack was firmly there, my arms were not that of a bodybuilder but I could easily out arm wrestle most gymnasts. I had a shit-eating grin on my face as I powered by cock up and down, looking at the new veins pumping power to my traps and arms. My new, enhanced body, was something from the front page of fitness mags. “Grrrrrrr”. I flexed my left 18 inch bicep as I felt a fresh stream of pre cum on my knuckles. I licked it off as I stopped wanking. I’d been edging myself for hours. There more horny I was, the stronger I felt. It was like all the testosterone was building up in me and infusing my buff bod. I was ready. I exploded into a most muscular. “FUCK YESSSSSSSS”. I was grinning so hard that drool ran down my face as my muscles fought each other for space. If Danny looked like a lean trunks, I looked like him as an adult, powered up, after a hard work out and jerk session. Time for Danny. But what to wear!? I opted for a track suit, formally baggy but now tight. I wanted him to see what I had done to myself. Id arranged him to meet the Head of our 6th form - fake email. He would meet me in the gym, alone. “Hey Danny”. Danny turned like a rocket in the half lit gym. “James? Haven’t seen you for weeks”. “Oh, you mean not since I wanked over you and you got nice and hard using your muscles to beat me” “You asked for it!” He spat. “Oh Danny. You have no idea what I’ve been asking for. I’ve been asking for so so much. And you know what, I got everything I want in this gym. I’ve got my ultimate wank fantasy, and I’ve got THIS”. With that, I ripped my top off to expose my bloated upper body. Danny gawked at me. “So........ big. What.... how.....”. “Oh” I breathed with excitement. “I’ve been throwing a ton of iron around, injecting steroids by the caseload, all the while, wanking myself silly over you. You see, I’m bigger and harder than you, by far. But to me, you are the ultimate sexual fantasy. You are like a muscle growth fantasy. The super buff little brother”. Expressing the fantasy was too much for me. “CHECK ME THE FUCK OUT”. I ripped off the bottoms and my pants. “Tell me what looks bigger, harder and more ripped!” With that, I flexed my arm harder than ever, and brought it down next to my rock hard cock. Both covered in veins, both quivering with the effort. Danny stood there. “I’m straight!” He screamed in his head. Yet, how many times had he secretly jerked off to that day when he overpowered someone and they jerked off to him. The power. The manly power. It was better than any girl. And now, this twink, he was harder than any man, and had turned himself into a cocky, steroid addict, muscle bound prince! All for him! Danny let get go. “You...... are hot”. He mumbled it at first. Then he let his hand gently grab his bulge as it inflated. “I can’t believe you made yourself this fucking sexy, for me. I...... I think I should thank you”. With that, Danny pealed off his flannel shirt and jeans. There he was. Finally. In his glory. Tighter than before, harder dick than before. Perfect. I stepped forward. I was now losing my sanity. The edging. All that built up cum. Plus the roids. I couldn’t hold back. I tossed Danny against the wall. I could feel every inch of his hard body. “Struggle. Struggle you bitch. Let me feel you. Feel how weak you are against me super bod. Fucking feel the beast you have turned me into”. Danny has tears running down his face, as he totally scrapped his sexuality and came over all the abs this Adonis. I licked his dick and drained it. It tasted better than I dreamt. “Well, maybe it’s time for me to cum”.
  20. Herald

    m/m (Un)indentical twins (2)

    Sorry for the long delay between parts one and two. Enjoy! Two Half an hour later Brett emerged a totally broken man from the bathroom. His eyes were red from the tears, his agonizing ass prevented him from walking normally and his self-esteem was completely shattered. Where he once strutted around the house, he now cautiously scanned the corridor before slowly exiting the bathroom and walking to his room while glancing behind him. As he passed his brother's room, he felt his heart pounding in fear of seeing the dominant alpha show up even though he knew that his brother would be in the gym by now. He quickly went inside his own room, shut the door and locked it. He spent most of his holiday hiding in his room, hearing his brother's heavy footsteps sounding in the corridor and on the stairs. Only in the evening during the family dinner he had to face his brother, who was always grinning smugly from his side of the table. He decided to leave for campus two days early, pretending that his coach had called in the team for some additional practices. Since his parents had to go to work, they agreed to drive him to the station. The morning of his departure, he descended the stairs joyfully to finally free himself of his brother. He headed with his parents for the door. "Not leaving without saying goodbye are ya, little bro?". The deep remark made Brett and his parents turn around. Jason was standing in the doorway between the living room and the kitchen, radiating masculinity with his skintight tank top. "We'll go the car so you two can say goodbye", their father said and went out with their mother. Brett gulped as his parents shut the door and left him with his brother in the kitchen. His brother’s smug look added to his intimidating aura. "I like the look of awe and fear when ya look at me, little bro", Jason said and closed the distance between them. Before Brett could react, his brother wrapped his arms around him and pulled him in for a hug. He felt his brother's strong muscles press against his own softer ones. 'Ugh", he grunted as the embrace tightened some more and his brother's biceps dug into his flanks. He tried resisting but his weakened body was no match for his brother. "Don't ya forget who's the new top dog, little bro", Jason groaned in his brother's ear while he hardened his embrace some more. He felt his brother's cock harden against his own quad. "Enjoying being close to my muscles", he growled, "I'm looking forward to yar next holiday, little bro. Imagine how much bigger than ya I will be by then". He hardened his hold a final time and then released his brother. Brett stumbled backward as he tried to catch his breath. He rushed out the house totally humiliated and jumped into the car. He looked behind as the car drove away but he couldn't see his brother anymore. A beeping sound made him look at his phone. A shiver went through him when he saw that his brother had texted him. He put his phone in his pants without opening the message and looked at the passing landscape, happy to leave his new tormentor behind. Later that evening when he was alone in his dorm room, he opened the message his brother had sent him. A reminder of the new reality, little bro. Brett opened the attachment. His eyes stared at the screen of his phone as the video appeared on the screen: his shirtless brother was standing in the gym locker room and grinned into the camera. The muscle atop his brother’s torso were rock-hard, vascular, pumped and shiny with sweat. “Watch this”, his brother said and threw a most muscular. Brett’s eyes widened as his brother’s torso exploded into a symphony of striations and veins that filled the screen of his phone. He tossed the phone atop the desk and drifted off to sleep. Brett awoke from a peaceful sleep. The fact that his now dominant brother was hundreds of miles away had given him a state of calmness he hadn’t felt until before the holidays. He got up, ditched the boxers he’d slept in and went into his little bathroom. He turned on the shower and let the hot water rain down on his 212 pound, muscular body. He chased the thoughts of his last shower incident from his mind as he rubbed soap across his meaty chest. Half an hour later, he emerged a new man from the shower. His brother was just a bad memory far away. He grabbed a towel and began drying his body. The sound of his phone made him look toward his desk. He continued toweling his body while he walked back into his room. He grabbed his phone without looking at the screen. "Hello", he said as he finished toweling off. "Sup, little bro." The low voice of his brother sent shivers along Brett's spine and made goosebumps exploded across his entire body. He felt his face go red and quickly wrapped the towel across his midsection to cover his cock, even though he knew that his brother couldn’t see him. "Did ya already check out the video?" "I…euhm…", Brett stammered. "Ya did, didn’t ya", Jason said at his brother's embarrassed tone, "Guess what, little bro, I’m standing in yar room right now. Miring my 215 pounds of pure muscle in their full glory. Ya don’t mind me using yar big mirror, little bro?”. “… “, Brett couldn’t get a reply past his lips as his mind filled with the image of his naked brother. "Ya should see me, little bro", Jason continued, "All pumped from a long session at the gym. My arms are so pumped I can’t even flex ‘em. Fuck man, my bis are so hard. Like fucking rocks crammed under my skin. And the web of veins crossing them…” Brett listened in silence. He felt his cock inflating under the towel. “And my pecs, slabs of thick beef hanging from my chest”, Jason continued, “Fuck, little bro, ya should feel the weight of the shelf of striated muscle. My abs, a wall of eight bricks separated by deep grooves. Fuck. I'm getting hard myself." Brett's cock throbbed violently as he heard his brother describe his muscles. "Ughn", he grunted as he came inside the towel. "Blew yar load hearing me touch my muscles. Ya're pathetic, little bro", Jason said and ended the call. Brett stared at his phone, his rock-hard cock tenting the cum-slick towel. Even miles away, his brother still dominated him and made him feel inferior. The next days more students arrived back on campus and life began going back to normal. Brett kept thinking about his lanky brother's sudden growth. He searched the internet for a muscle transfer curse but could only find some sites with fictional stories about muscle theft curses. He read some of them but didn't find any actual proof of the kind of curse his brother had mentioned. "That prick's just on steroids like I thought", he said to himself as he closed his laptop, "He took advantage of my fatigue after the first semester and his roid-fueled strength to outlift me during our workouts. I can't believe I let myself be intimidated by him." He balled his fist as he thought back at the humiliating scene in the shower. "I'll make him pay", he said to himself. His anger resurfaced and drove him to reclaim his spot as the alpha of the family. The next day, Brett rushed into the university's gym and had the most grueling workout he'd ever had. He lifted until his entire body felt like it was on fire and all his muscles screamed for mercy. After an hour, he stumbled down to the floor as his quads gave out and he threw up in a trash can against the wall. "Got your stamina back, eh". The rumbled remark made Brett look up and he saw Mike, the star quarterback, stare down on him. He nodded, grabbed hold of the man's hand and let him pull him up to his feet. He leaned against the wall for support as he tried to calm down his breath. "Well?", Mike asked. "My… brother…got big…", Brett said in between quick breaths, "Put on… 60 pounds… in one semester. Bigger than me now." "60 pounds in one semester?", Mike replied, "Man, he must be on some powerful stuff. What are you going to do to get bigger than him again?" "Train like a … madman", Brett replied, "Shakes, food, anything to grow." "We both know that won't cut it", Mike stated and looked around to check the gym but didn't see anyone else, "I was stuck around 220 pounds last year. Thanks to some chemicals I'm now just over 260. Shot up 40 pounds in just three months. Enough to give me an edge on the field and not too much mass to arouse suspicion. Check out these guns." He flexed his right arm that hardened into a 23 inch orb of power. "Got some stuff left?", Brett asked without taking his eyes from the heavily muscled arm that clearly dwarfed his brother's arm. A grin formed on Mike's squared face. "I'll make some calls. See you in your room tonight." Brett awaited his teammate eagerly in his room. He had gulped down four thick protein shakes during the afternoon and couldn't wait for the star quarterback to arrive. He would finally have the tools to knock down his brother. His heartbeat jolted up when a loud knock resounded. He rushed to the door and threw it open. He stepped back instinctively as he looked up into the 6'5, 261 pound athlete's eyes. "Mind if I come in?", Mike asked casually. Brett motioned him to enter and stepped back, staring at the man's wide back as he shut the door. "And?", he asked nervously. "Calm down, little man", Mike replied and put his backpack down on the desk. He pulled out several vials and a syringe and put it atop the desk. He grabbed Brett's hands as the guy reached for the goods. "These things aren't free", he said and named his price. Brett blinked at the amount. His mind urged him to bargain but his desire to grow bigger was too much. "I don't have that much on me", he said, "but I'll give you everything I have right now and get you the rest tomorrow." Mike accepted the money and filled the syringe with the liquid from one of the vials. "Drop your pants", he said as he tapped against the syringe and turned to Brett. Brett turned around, dropped his pants and boxers and exposed his ass to Mike. He shivered as he felt the needle plunge into his ass and the liquid being pushed into his body. A faint moan escaped his mouth as the thought of his new growth filed his mind. "There you go", Mike said and pulled back the syringe, "Take one dose every day for a month to start. And I expect my money tomorrow or else…". Mike clenched his fist, making his meaty forearm explode in hardness to emphasize his point. Brett gulped as the large athlete made his point. "Don't worry. First thing tomorrow morning after my workout." "See you tomorrow morning in the gym", Mike said and left. Brett took his phone, dropped his pants and played the video of his flexing brother again. "Enjoy your size while it lasts, little bro", he grunted while he pumped his dick. Once more, he climaxed as his brother hardened his flex to the max, but this time Brett thought of his own superior future size. Three weeks later Brett noticed the first results of his new routine: he was up to 227 pounds, his arms reached 19 inches and felt more energized and stronger than ever. Even his performance on the field improved. That night, he flexed in front of his mirror and jerked off to his own reflection. "Curse my ass", he said to himself and compared his own flexed body to his brother's in the video, "Fuck yeah! bigger than that squirt again. He'll pay for what he did to me". His eyes scanned the new beef on his body while his hand stroked his cock vigorously. "UGHN", he moaned as he exploded and his cum splattered against the mirror. The next weeks flew by: Brett practically lived in the gym, working out two times a day and gulping down massive amounts of protein to feed his now growing body. The steroids combined with his grueling workouts and protein gave him a growth spurt. After a month, when he injected his last dose, he'd put on 28 pounds of meat and now weighed 240 pounds. He once more dominated the other freshmen on the field and had even briefly replaced Mike when the coach wanted to spare his star quarterback for a more important game. "Nice hustle out there, man. You trashed the other freshmen." Brett turned around and saw Mike entering the otherwise deserted shower zone. “I feel unstoppable”, he said while a grin formed on his face. They had just had their last training of the season and as usual this semester Brett had totally dominated his fellow freshmen. Even some of the older players avoided him now out on the field. " Looking good, man. What do you weigh now?", Mike asked and stepped up to the shower next to Brett's. "240", Brett replied proudly and puffed his beefed up chest as he compared their bodies. He was now a big man himself, dwarfing al the other freshmen and most of the older players as well but Mike still had 20 pounds of beef on him and half a foot of height. "You’ll be the new star on the team once I’ve graduated", Mike said as he noted Brett taking in his size. “But smaller than me this year”, he added with a grin and bounced his thick pecs to emphasize his point. “Yeah, but way bigger than my brother now. Can’t wait to show him who’s the real alpha”, Brett replied and flexed his right arm. The 21 arm exploded into hardness and was only 2 inches shy of Mike’s superior gun before he went back to washing his body. Mike nodded appreciatively. “How ‘bout a drink then to celebrate your new top spot in your family?”, he asked and added, “You’re buying”. He turned off the shower and strutted back to the locker room. A month later, Brett returned home for summer filled with bliss: he had somehow managed to pass all his exams, had become the undisputed number two of the football team and knew he would move on to number one next year and he couldn’t wait to get back at his brother and unleash the full force of his beefed up body on the guy that had humiliated him during their last holiday. He felt somewhat disappointed when his father picked him up at the airport ant told him that his brother was out celebrating. The disappointment quickly made room for anger when his father added that his brother now occupied his room and had moved his stuff to the smaller room he had lived in all these years. Brett’s fist clenched and his bicep hardened inside his shirt, tensing the seams of the sleeves. One they got home, Brett greeted his mother, grinned at her remark of how big he’d gotten and walked upstairs to the bedrooms. He tried the door of his former bedroom but found it locked. He then proceeded to his new room and found all of his stuff tossed around on the floor. “I’ve wanted to put your things in the closet, but Jason told me not to”, his mother said as she appeared in the doorway, “He said you could arrange your stuff yourself”. “I can’t wait to get a talk with him”, Brett replied through clenched teeth and began picking up his clothes. “Don’t worry about it, mom”, he added. Deep in the night, Brett was awoken by the sound of his brother walking up the stairs. He heard him slam the door of his room shut. “See ya tomorrow, little bro”, he said to himself and went back to sleep. His dreams were filled with images of him teaching his brother some lessons of who was in charge. The next morning Brett awoke to a quiet house: his parents were already off to work and his brother was still sleeping. He went down and grabbed a quick breakfast. He ended it with a large protein shake from the container of his brother in the kitchen and went into the bathroom for a good shower. His fists clenched as the thought back at how his brother had humiliated him in here last time. “Can’t wait to show that squirt who’s the alpha now”, he rumbled to himself as he turned on the water and let it rain down on his beefed up frame. A good ten minutes later, he turned off the water, dried himself, wrapped the towel around his waist and went back into his room. He froze in his track when he passed the door of his brother’s room. A smirk formed on his face. “Why waste any more time?”, he asked himself and threw open the door. “WAKE UP, LITTLE BRO”, he bellowed as he stormed into the room and pulled open the curtains to let in the light. “What…” The grunts turned Brett’s attention toward the bed. His brother was lying under the sheets and only the back of his head was visible. “GET UP, SQUIRT!”, he yelled again. This time he got more reaction: Jason turned around and opened his eyes. He blinked several times before his eyes settled on Brett. “What the fuck ya think yar doing in my room, bro?”, Jason spat back in anger. Brett blinked as the deep, rumbling voice that filled the room and he took in the square face. His brother’s ones ratty face had somehow evolved into an ubermasculine, face: a strong, angular jawline gave it a squared look and his cheeks were covered with the stubble of a five o’clock beard. His once semi-deep baritone voice was now a deep, rumbling bass that vibrated down the room. He couldn’t see the rest of his brother’s body because Jason had pulled up the sheets over his body. All that Brett could see was the strong, bull-sized neck that supported his brother’s head. He noticed his brother taking in his new size. “Ya look bigger, bro. What do ya weigh now?”, Jason asked casually. “241”, Brett replied and bounced his chest to emphasize his point. He felt some of his old dominant nature return at the compliment. “Yar waist is thicker. Been roiding?”, Jason asked. “So what?”, Brett spat back, “I’m up almost 30 pounds since the last time we’ve seen each other”. He flexed his 21 inch left arm to underline his new status. His thick bicep balled up. He noticed his brother staring at his bicep and felt ready to reclaim his spot as the alpha as testosterone soared through his veins. “Seems like the tables have turned back my way, little bro”, he said and emphasized the word ‘little’. He had dreamed off this moment and knew that his revenge was going to be sweet. A smirk formed on his lip and tension hung in the air while he stared down on his brother. “Time for some payback”, he added cockily and hardened his flex some more to make his bicep swell a tad bigger. Jason didn’t say a word. He tossed the sheets aside and got up from the bed in a swift motion. The arrogant smirk froze on Brett’s lips as he took in his now truly massive brother. His mind noted that his brother had gone to bed fully clothed, but that was the least of the things it perceived. He saw striations ripple across his brother’s wide chest through the tight fabric of the insanely stretched shirt. His boulder-like shoulders pulled the shirt snug around their mass and the sleeves didn’t manage to cover the meaty arms. As Brett’s gaze travelled downward, he saw the lines of an eight-pack pressed against the shirt and he could even see the separation of the quads through the jeans that seemed painted on the tree-sized legs. “Did ya say anything about tables that had been turned, little bro?”, Jason rumbled and emphasized the word ‘little’ like his brother had done seconds earlier. He stepped toward his brother. Jason’s knees weakened as his brother seemed to swell with every step he came closer. He had to tilt his head back more and more to keep looking into Jason’s eyes. As his brother stopped a few feet from him, the massive guy eclipsed him completely: Jason’s 6’8 feet body towered over Brett’s 5’9 body and his brother’s shoulders were at least twice as wide as his own. “Guess what, little bro: I grew too”, Jason growled grinningly, “I told ya I cursed yar ass. For every pound ya gain, I put on 10 pounds of muscle at first. The curse is wearing off and these last few months, it’s only 4 pounds. I’m now 327 fucking pounds of pure muscle!”. His last booming remark was followed by his left paw grabbing his shirt and ripping it into shreds from his body. Brett looked in horror and disbelief at the bare torso of his humongous brother. The wide shoulders formed a strong line topped with thick traps and capped with two bowling ball-sized delts that highlighted the separation between the different heads of the muscle. His ham-sized upper arms hung relaxed but menacingly heavily muscled at his sizes and flowed into meaty forearms crossed with cable-like muscles leading up to his huge paws. His chest looked like someone had stuffed two half watermelons under his skin: the hefty, striation-crossed pecs defied gravity despite their mass and formed a protruding rack of muscle that hid his nipples from view as they pointed straight down to the floor. The top half of his deeply grooved eight-pack was obscured by the shadow of the pecs but the last two rows of brick-sized abs rippled against the paper-thin skin and a dark treasure trail ran across the center of the lowest row of thick abs. Brett blinked at the sight: with every breath his brother took, his abs rippled and his pecs seemed to go burst through the paper-thin skin they stretch to the max. Jason laughed smugly at his brother’s reaction. “So, whatcha think, little bro?, he asked and bounced his chest like his brother had done just minutes earlier. Brett’s eyes widened as the massive rack of muscle atop his brother’s chest danced before him and exploded in a display of striations and veins. He felt a jolt go through his cock beneath the towel as blood began rushing toward it. “Let’s compare our bodies”, Jason rumbled and moved his brother in front of the large mirror. “Some old mirror from the gym I put on here”, he said as he noted his brother’s quizzical look. Brett stared at his reflection that now seemed way less intimidating than before. He saw his brother pull down his pants and noticed how his boxers were stretched tight around his waist and pushed up by the mass of his tree-sized quads. He also noted that the front of the boxers were fully stuffed and stretched by his brother’s package. “Right, let’s check things out”, Jason said and positioned himself a few feet behind his brother. “I think yar invisibly when I’m standing behind ya, bro”, he rumbled with a grin. Brett looked at their reflection and gulped: his body seemed to drown into his brother’s beastly frame. His own well-muscled shoulders ended a few inches shy of where his brother’s canon ball-sized ones began. His own muscular arms were sticks compared to the monster arms of his brother that hung at his sides. He saw a small tent beginning to form beneath his towel as his cock kept hardening. He inhaled sharply as his brother put his hands on his hips and flared his lats: Jason seemed to almost double in broadness and eclipsed him completely. “Flex yar left arm, little bro”, Jason commanded as he relaxed his pose. Brett did as he was told. He raised his left arm and flexed as hard as he could. His 21 inch arm hardened into a fleshy orb of hard muscle topping a thickly muscled tricep. “Remember that last time I only had half an inch on ya? 18.5 inches to your 18 inches. Seems like ya put on some size. How small are yar arms now, little bro?”, Jason asked. “21 inches”, Brett muttered. “Let’s compare then”, Jason said as he took a step closer and he extended his own left arm behind his brother’s flexed one. Brett couldn’t believe the sight: even fully outstretched his brother’s arm looked more defined than his own flexed one. And then Jason flexed… His bicep didn’t just harden, it exploded upward and outward to form a perfectly round hill drenched in veins that eclipsed his own arm like a mountain eclipses a boulder. Even Jason’s low-hanging, titanic tricep was visible beneath Brett’s tricep. “How… euhrm… how big…”, Brett muttered without taking his eyes from the incredible sight in the mirror. “28.5 inches of steely-hard muscle, little bro”, Jason answered. “Just look at how my canon outsizes yar feeble gun”, he added. Jason suddenly lowered his arm and placed his paw atop his brother’s flexed arm. Brett shivered as the hot paw grabbed his upper arm and he felt the fingers dig slightly into his tricep. He hardened his flex some more to resist but his brother’s strong fingers dug into his flexed upper arm as if the hard muscle was pure jelly. He winced in pain as the vise-like grip crushed the ball of muscle atop his arm. “P….please, bro”, he pleaded and his right hand reached for his brother’s wrist. “Jeez. I’m not even trying. Yar so weak, little bro”, Jason replied and hardened his grip a final time before releasing his brother’s upper arm. “Let’s check yar wheels, little bro”, he added. Brett was still inhaling deeply, trying to ignore the pulsing pain in his right upper arm when his huge brother barked his second command. He pulled the towel aside gently to let his left leg appear through the split without exposing his semi-hard cock. He flexed his quad, making the deep lines appear between the mass of hard muscle atop his leg and the prominent tear drop shape form next to his knee cap. His legs had always been one of his best-developed muscle groups. Jason looked in the mirror at the display of his brother’s muscular quads. Without a remark, he closed the distance between them, positioned himself directly behind his brother and placed his own leg against his brother’s. Brett whimpered as he felt his brother’s thick rack of pecs push into his neck and the back of his head. His eyes were drawn down at the image of his brother’s leg. He couldn’t believe the sheer size of the monster leg pressed against his own heavily muscled one. Even though his brother’s leg was still relaxed, it dwarfed his own completely in length and thickness. The hard lines on his own flexed quad were nothing compared to the crevices high-lighting the separate heads of his brother’s still relaxed quad. And then, Jason flexed his quad… Brett blinked as his brother’s quad seemed to explode in size and hardness: the crevices turned into deep canyons as the muscles forming his quad hardened beneath the paper-thin skin. The tear drop shape totally obscured his brother’s knee cap and thick veins snaked across the hefty mass of meat atop the quad. “Wow’, he muttered and his cock jolted as it hardened even more. Jason switched his position slightly so that his two legs were against his brother’s legs and flexed them. Brett felt the superhuman legs flex and dig into his own. He tried resisting but his brother’s thick quads seemed like pure concrete. He felt like he was being crushed. “P…please, bro… you’re… hurting me…”, he pleaded again. “Weak runt”, Jason spat back and released his grip. As he did, the towel wrapped around his brother’s waist got pulled back and dropped to the floor. Brett was too busy rubbing his aching quads to notice his brother’s grin. “Seems like ya enjoy being close to me, little bro”, Jason said smugly as he saw his brother’s rock-hard 8 inches pointing straight at the mirror. “Can’t blame ya: even in the gym most guys can’t keep their eyes off me when I’m working out and sport wood when they share the shower. Hell, even I get turned on by me new bod. All these hard, huge muscles. Feels so fucking good to be the alpha”, he added. The thought of his own muscular superiority and totally dominating and outsizing his beefed up brother filled his mind. In a matter of seconds, his own cock sprang to life inside his boxers and raced to full hardness. With a tearing sound, the fleshy snake ripped away the boxers and reed itself from it’s fabric prison. Brett shivered in fair as he felt his brother’s rock-hard cock slap against his muscular ass. Memories of their last encounter in the shower whirled through his mind. He took a step forward to escape, but his brother shoved him to make him smack with his pecs against the mirror. He placed his hands against the cold glass to get away, but his brother’s paw landed on his shoulder, making him freeze in his tracks. He felt his brother’s breathing in his neck as Jason positioned his mouth next to his ear. “Remember last time? How my 8.5 incher made ya whine like a baby?”, Jason asked. Brett didn’t reply. His hole clenched in a ridiculous attempt to defend himself from his now beastly brother. His mind knew it was useless, but his natural instincts made his hole clench in a defensive reflex. “Guess what, little bro: my cock grew along with my muscles”, Jason went on, “Picture it: soon ya’ll have 14 inches of me inside ya.” Brett shuddered as his brother’s remark raced through his head. Images of an impossibly thick and unusually long cock popped up in his mind. Another jolt shot though his own painfully hard 8 incher. He tried speaking but the words died on his lips. “Have ya been looking forward to meeting again, little bro? Thinking to reclaim yar spot as the alpha?”, Jason asked. Brett nodded in response. He thought back at the countless times he had flexed in front of his mirror in his dorm room, comparing his beefed up frame to his brother’s body in the video Jason had sent him, jerking off at the mere thought of going to physically dominate his brother that had humiliated him. Every hope of realizing his plans made during his long workouts had molten away from his mind like snow in the sun. He knew there was no way he could stand up to his now over 80 pounds heavier brother. “Guess what, little bro: I have been eager to see ya again ever since my body exploded in size. I knew instantly ya had to roiding. Fuck, I gained like 60 pounds of pure muscle in three weeks. And the slabs of muscle only grew more and more on my bod”, Jason said into his brother’s ear, “Energy and testosterone coursing through my veins, feeding my ever growing muscles. Fuck, little bro, ya made me into a tank: unstoppable!”. Anticipation hung in the air for a split second. Then, Brett felt the thick head of his brother’s cock being positioned against his asscheeks. His breathing fastened as he knew what was coming. His brother’s strong paws placed on his left shoulder and right hip made any escape or even movement impossible. He closed his eyes and tried thinking of pleasant things. Images of himself dominating the football field formed inside his head, followed by images of him setting new PR’s in the gym with his grown body. None of Brett’s attempts was enough to prepare his mind for what came next. A loud, pain-filled shriek tore open Brett’s mouth and flew through the room as the thick head of his brother’s cock pushed inside. His tows curled against the floor. His hands clawed at the mirror. His back arched and pushed his neck and head into the thick rack of muscular pecs shoving against him. His breathing froze inside his chest. His heartbeat pulsed inside his ears. No matter what he tried, he couldn’t focus his mind on anything else to relax: the sheer size of his brother’s cock was the center of his entire existence at that moment. “Still enjoying my new size, little bro?”, Jason asked sarcastically into his brother’s ear, “Feeling the difference with last time?”. Brett couldn’t answer: his mouth was torn open in a soundless scream. His knees buckled from a combination of pain and pleasure, sending trembling motions through his 241 pound body. Jason felt his brother’s muscular body shake in his firm grasp. He continued pushing his cock deeper and deeper inside the helpless athlete in his grip. “There we are”, he rumbled inside his brother’s ear as he pushed the final inch of his cock inside him. Brett didn’t know what was happening: black dots danced in front of his eyes and agonizing jolts of pain made his overstretched ass spasm. He was forced to stand on his toes as the entire length of his brother’s manhood filled him. He felt his brother’s trimmed pubes brush against his ass, a scratching sensation that felt somehow pleasant. But the very center of his being, the essence of his entire existence at that moment was the searing hot, thick snaked that filled him unlike anything he’d ever felt. His own cock spasmed wildly into the air. Jason noted the look of pain, pleasure and sheer ecstasy on his brother’s face. He felt the overstretched ass spasm around his thick cock, sending a responsive feeling of electrical pleasure through his rock-hard shaft. “Mugh. So fucking tight”, he growled into his brother’s ear. His left paw released his brother’s shoulder and grabbed on to the 241 pound athlete’s left hip. Brett felt his brother grab his waist tightly. He moaned in relief as he felt the cock withdrawing from his ass. With an audible ‘pop’ the fleshy snake left his ass and he inhaled deeply. His body shivered as his knees buckled again in weakness but the strong paws held him upright. He inhaled loudly and deeply to fill his burning lungs with oxygen. The nerves around his wrecked hole sent painful stabs to his brain. But a feeling of emptiness dominated his mind. After what felt like an eternity to Brett, but were only seconds in reality, Jason’s 14 incher was pushed back in. “Oughnpf”, Brett squawked as the fleshy snake sought its way again inside him. Once more, the thickness of the engorged shaft destroyed his defenses and overstretched his ass. He felt goosebumps brake out cross his body and his back arched him against his brother’s protruding shelf of pecs again. The black dots came dancing before his eyes once more as inch after inch of rock-hard meat invaded him for the second time. “Mugh. A bit less tight, but still a near perfect fit”, Jason said as he buried his dick completely inside his brother. Brett had closed his eyes in complete submission. He stood on his toes, impaled on his beastly brother’s 14 incher, feeling smaller and weaker than ever. His own cock still stubbornly hard. Jason grabbed his brother’s hips more tightly and began thrusting back and forth, plowing his brother’s ass as his cock moved back and forth inside it. He looked into the mirror and saw the striations on his freakishly wide shoulder as the massive delts bulged from the movement. His massive triceps jutted from the sides of his arms. Brett’s face was shoved against the cold mirror, drool leaking from his opened mouth onto the glass. His body rocked under the force of his massive brother’s thrusts. He felt the thick pecs push into his neck as the 327 beast inhaled and the strong breath ruffled his hair when his brother exhaled. The low grunts rumbled into his ears. “Ughnpf”, he groaned as his brother upped the pace and force of his thrusts. His left hand let go of the mirror and reached down. He closed it around his own throbbing 8 incher. He began pumping his shaft as the grunts of his brother got deeper and the breathing onto his hair got faster. “BRO…ughn”, he yelped as he came in long spurts against the mirror. His entire body spasmed and cramped up as his balls blasted out their load with an unprecedented force and violence. Jason felt his brother clamp tight around his cock and heard his cum splatter against the mirror. The thought of totally dominating him sent him over the edge. He buried his dick violently and deeply inside his brother as his lemon-sized balls drew tight and rushed out their load. His cock twitched forcefully as it spewed its hot liquid into the 241 pound athlete. “YEAUGHN”, he roared in a sound that rivaled thunder and rattled the window of the room. Brett’s eyes widened in disbelief as he felt the fleshy snake fill him with cum. The pressure kept building up inside him while his six-pack began bloating and he felt the hot liquid drip along the inside of his legs.
  21. londonboy

    m/m Might I Suggest

    I had merely suggested that they might like to see my house – knowing full well it would impress them. I had been chatting with the two big guys at the gym and invited them home for lunch. I could immediately sense that the invitation made them both very uncomfortable, so I had simply focused on the larger of the two guys and thought about how he might really like to see my place. I thought about how the home gym and plush movie room would of specific interest. He had immediately accepted the offer on behalf of the two of them – much to the consternation of his friend. We were now standing in the large living space that opened out to the pool at my home – the beach, in sight, beyond. I loved the fact that the two guys were so confident that they acted like they were whispering, but spoke loud enough for me to hear – it’s just something cocky guys like to do. It’s as if they are marking their territory or something. It was meant to intimidate me if I had any ulterior motives. “I’m not feeling comfortable with this, man. Don’t you remember how this guy was staring at us while we were working out? It’s like he was imagining us naked. I say we split.” “Are you kidding dude? Look at this place. This guy is fucking rich. I say we milk this for everything we can. Besides, he’s so tiny either one of us could squash him like a grape with little effort. We got nothing to be scared of. Let’s just sit back and enjoy the ride. It’s nice to be pampered.” “Might I suggest we sit over here to have our drinks,” I said, calmly, pointing to a sofa and chairs near the pool. I had placed their two beers on a table in front of the large couch – making it pretty clear that they might want to sit near each other. I took my place in a chair directly across from them. The larger guy, Hank was his name, moved over to the sofa. When he sat down he picked up the glass I had placed beside his bottle of beer and stared at it with a confused face as he took a big swallow. “What’s this for? You gonna serve water, too?” “Might I suggest you pour your beer in it?” “What for?” asked Hank, the larger of the two large men, as he took another quick sip. “Cause it’s civilized, dude! Just do it,” answered Toby as he sat next to his workout partner and poured his beer obediently into the glass. He sat exactly where I hoped he would. Hank gave him a ‘what the fuck’ look and then followed suit. “Might I suggest you two make yourselves more comfortable.” “I don’t know, mister. I’m pretty fucking comfortable. I worked my ass off in the gym and have a mega-pump, I’m sipping nice beer from a glass, and I’m sitting in what I’m sure is a ten-million-dollar home. Can it get much more comfortable?” “Might I suggest you take off your shirt, Hank?” “Hell yeah! I mean, if you don’t mind, sir. Come on Tob, let’s go shirtless.” “Dude, this is all a little weird. Besides, I don’t want to see your man-boobs.” “I know, bro, but I just gotta uncover these puppies. It’s like if I don’t let them breathe I’m gonna die. It feels like my shirt is as heavy as a suit of armor or something. And it’s so fucking hot.” In an instant, Hank had his shirt off and if he had man-boobs, as Toby called them – then I’d say I must be a man-boob fanatic. His chest was miraculous. Heavy, heavy thick looking pecs that tensed and bounced as he moved. My mouth watered. The young man was enormous, like a young Lou Ferrigno. I could sense he was the more adventurous of the two – more gregarious and ready to embrace life. I did like Toby’s reserve, though. I had a feeling he was much more mature than his friend but loved hanging out with Hank so much, that he just accepted his friend as he was. They had told me they had known each other a really long time. Both were waiters at a fancy restaurant near the beach, while Hank had just started pursuing bodybuilding and Toby worked hard to build a modeling career. Toby’s looks matched Hank’s hugeness. The smaller big man had a fitness model physique and a face that had certainly caused many-a-wet-dreams over the years. I appreciated beauty as much as I did muscles. “Toby . . . I’m sure you’d be able to catch a few rays while we’re out here drinking and dining. I’m thinking you’d love to darken that already gorgeous tan of yours. Am I right?” “Yes sir. That’s good thinking. I could sure use a little more sun,” Toby replied as he put his beer down, grabbed the bottom of his t-shirt, and lifted it to reveal one of the most chiseled physiques I had ever seen. The two men were like the perfect pair – salt and pepper, Jack and Coke, oysters and champagne, or Ben and Matt. I loved huge pumped muscle – represented by Hank, but I also loved that low body-fat look of a sculpted surfer – represented by Toby. I had chosen perfectly. I pushed a button on the table beside me and soon an elder gentleman stepped out onto the patio. “Gentlemen, might I introduce my friend and butler, Alfred. Alfred, this is Toby and Hank,” I said, pointing to the appropriate guy when I spoke his name. “Gentlemen,” Alfred responded with a raised right eyebrow. “What’s up Al?” Hank said and I saw my butler cringe a little. “It’s nice to meet you, sir,” said Toby, and this made Alfred smile. “What would you like for lunch, guys?” I asked. “You mean, like we would say anything and this Alfred, here, is going to go and make whatever we ask for?” Hank said with total glee in his voice. “No, no, no – not Alfred,” I replied, as the older gentleman turned to me with a shocked look. “He will merely go and order it with the chef. Might I suggest a salmon and shrimp Caesar salad, with toasted garlic bread and then a big cheese and fruit platter for dessert. I also think a nice sauvignon blanc will go nicely with that.” “Is that a vegetable?” Hank asked. “It’s a wine, dude,” Toby quickly said, “That sounds really nice, mister.” “Thank you, Alfred. If you would let the chef know. Oh, how do you like our new friends?” “I haven’t seen bodies as nice as that since . . . um . . . yesterday, sir,” Alfred said, rolling his eyes and heading towards the kitchen. “Do you have a lot of servants, dude?” Hank asked, taking another sip of his beer. “Man, they’re not servants . . . they’re staff. Jeez!” exclaimed Toby. “Well excuse me, do you have a lot of staff, mister?” “A few, yes. By the way, you fellows may call me, Saxon,” I answered. “No more of this ‘mister,’ stuff.” “Is that your name? Wow, it sounds like SAX-ON-the-beach!” Hank said, laughing and getting a ‘shut up’ look from his friend. “Fellas, do the two of you ever wear posers?” I asked, stepping to an outdoor fridge behind a bar to get them two more beers. “You mean those skimpy little bathing suits? Naw, I’m not in competition shape, yet, so I haven’t had to buy one. I’m not sure I’m going to like them. As for Mr. Three-Legged-Toby, here, he can’t wear them because of his larger-than-life endowment. I swear the eight inches I’ve got on him in height all went to his crotch. He’s a monster.” Hank said, boasting openly for his friend. “Dude, some things don’t need to be shared,” Toby said. “It’s not like you can hide it, Tob-ster. Trust me, Saxon, it’s the first thing girls notice when we go out to bars. I’m standing there – six feet, ten inches of solid muscle, but the dames are all looking at his crotch. Most of them are scared to shit of the thing, but there are a few that usually take on the challenge.” “Over-sharing, Hank. I’m serious. Saxon does not want to hear about my dick, okay?” Toby said, clearly embarrassed by the conversation, but he also seemed a little proud of his giant tool, which had definitely not gone unnoticed by me – how could it? “Well, getting back to posers, I just happen to have some new ones in that table at the end of the sofa, Hank. Yes, just in there. Might I suggest that you two get even more comfortable and put some on. There are all sizes, Toby, so your more-than-ample endowment will not have to worry. It would please me very much and brighten the day even more than it already is.” “Wow, these things are really kind of hot,” Hank said as he opened the drawer and pulled out a bunch of still-tagged posers – all different colors and sizes. Toby looked on with horror and nervousness. I knew he’d need a little more convincing. Hank, on the other hand, had already started laying a few across his crotch to imagine what they might look like. “Surely, someone with a body like yours, Toby, and that of your friend’s, should not be covered with unnecessary layers of material. All the work you have done to make yourself buff, it’s only right and kind to let others behold the fruits of your labor.” “Well, when you put it like that, Saxon, it does sound selfish not to share,” Toby said in agreement – his words actually shocking himself. “It would be damn selfish,” Hank added – clearly ready to change. “You got an outdoor changing room Sax, buddy?” “Might I suggest that you both just change right here,” I said, slowly and clearly. “We’re all grown men and there won’t be anything revealed we’ve never seen before. That is, unless you’re embarrassed by your god given bodies and shy about your private parts.” “Fuck it, I did circle jerks with teammates in the locker room during college, so changing here is a piece of cake. I’ve got nothing to hide,” Hank said standing up and pulling down his sweats and briefs at the same time – in one quick, glorious move. Indeed, the huge specimen of manhood definitely had nothing to hide. His thighs looked as big as chairs and the muscles tensed beautifully as he moved. He also had nothing to be ashamed about in the meat department – sometimes a really big man does, indeed, have a nice sized penis, too. There was no ‘trying to make up for shortcomings below the belt’ causing Hank’s lust for bodybuilding. A nicely proportioned, thick, slightly curved dick hung invitingly between his legs as he pulled up some gold, shiny posers he had chosen. It was only when Toby slowly stood up and pulled down his shorts and underwear that Hank’s endowments became obsolete. Most wine bottles were not as thick as this young man’s cock and it hung down almost to knee level. He could have easily been taken for an elephant. The way that it flopped around told me it wasn’t even slightly hard at this insane size, which made me immediately want to suggest something to stimulate it, but I nixed that idea for later on. I swear the obnoxiously large cock only looked right . . . symmetrical . . . because Toby had this sculpted-by-the-gods body with appropriate bulges everywhere. He was of decent height – probably six feet – and his beautiful muscles made you accept the tree he was now stuffing into triple extra-large black posers. I’m sure his goal was that the color would help hide his more-than-a-horse cock, but it was also clear that was hopeless. I swear the thing could actually wrap around his waist. “Now, I think that makes all of us feel a lot better, don’t you,” I said to ease any lingering stress and it seemed to work. “Yeah, I’m feeling really good. Nice beer, snug posers, pumped body, the sun beating down on me, and a fucking mansion surrounding me,” Hank said, his face truly registering how happy he was. “Yes sir, this is nice,” replied the more reserved Toby, adjusting his monumental package. “How big is your chest, Hank?” I asked and the normally outspoken young man turned a little red and looked down at his huge pecs. “I’ve swelled these puppies up to fifty-seven inches in the last month. Gonna hit sixty by the end of the year. I can feel it,” Hank said, tensing the pecs together and then bouncing them. “Probably my best body part. I just got to get the rest of my muscles on par with my pecs and I’ll be ready to compete.” “It looks like you are well on your way, young man,” I replied, admiring his enormous size. “I bet you like to play with your big chest, don’t you?” “Yeah . . . yeah, I do. Like right now. I love to manhandle the big things – trying hard to compress the hard muscle,” he answered – his eyes not leaving his own chest and his hands groping the big mounds with not an ounce of self-consciousness. “Dude, what are you doing?” asked Toby, who was staring at his friend in disbelief. “Can’t help it man, I just sometimes got to feel all this thick muscle. I love how all this hard beef swells when I tense it. And watch – I can make them bounce together or one at a time,” Hank answered, and then he made his pecs do exactly as he had said. “Wouldn’t you like to feel one of his massive pecs, Toby? I bet Hank would love to share the privilege of groping – after all, there are two of them,” I suggested softly – imagining exactly what it would look like. “Oh, hell yeah, T-man. I’d love to have you clamping a strong hand down on my big pec. Bring it in, mister T and show me what you can do.” Hank said, looking into the eyes of his friend. “Those big things are really hot,” Toby said, unbelieving the words came out so easily, and his right hand went up to grip Hank’s massive pec with spread fingers. “Oh shit, dude, they’re so much harder than I thought they’d be.” “Wait til I tense them, dude,” Hank replied and then he flexed his chest with all his might – forcing Toby’s fingers to have to lessen their grip and making both men let little moans escape their mouths. “Fuck, feel free to squeeze harder, dude, my meat can take it. Yeah, hard to hold on to all that tensed beef, isn’t it, dude?” “It’s not hard to hold on to that big-ass nipple, punk,” Toby said as his fingers pinched Hank’s nub hard. “Yeowwww!!!! Oh, fuck that feels good, man,” Hank yelled. “Do it again!” “Look at you, loving the abuse,” Toby said. “You have no idea, Tobster – no idea,” Hank replied, as he let his head fall back and he closed his eyes. The bigger man had started tugging on his other nip in rhythm with his friend’s yanks on the first one. Soft growl-like sounds came from somewhere deep inside Hank. He was enjoying the abuse of his nips, completely. I refused to touch myself as I watched the show. I simply took a sip of the drink I had made myself and gazed at all the muscled beauty before me. The men had forgotten I was there. Toby was looking at his friend’s big pec – mesmerized by how much power he could use on the other guy’s nipple. I wanted to see just how powerful my talents for persuasion could take me. “That plump man-knob looks like it could use a mouth sucking on it, don’t you think, Toby? That would certainly make you feel nice, now wouldn’t it, Hank?” I said as calmly as I could. “Oh, fuck yeah.” “I would like to taste it, bud,” Toby said, politely and with begging in his eyes. That was all the permission the big bodybuilder needed. He grabbed the back of Toby’s head with his big hand and forcibly directed the guy’s face to his waiting pec with its jutting nipple. I could hear how hard Toby’s face hit by the smack it made. The smaller man didn’t seem to mind, at all. He simply began sucking on the nub sticking out from the swollen meat protruding from Hank’s big torso. From the immediate sounds of grunts and groans coming from both men, it was very hard to determine who was enjoying themselves more. Toby’s lips and mouth suctioned so hard that his cheeks caved in and gave him the look of a starved model. Hank writhed uncontrollably from the pleasure suck he was receiving – taking his friend’s head into the air as his back left the sofa. “Damn, Toby that mouth of yours is so fucking hot!” Hank said, without even thinking about it. “Toby does have a beautiful, sweet mouth, doesn’t he, Hank?” I said softly. “Wouldn’t you like to know what those lips, that tongue and his warm mouth taste like?” I was pushing the envelope and I knew it. I didn’t care. The big boy on big boy action happening in front of me was almost too much for me to handle. Huge muscled beef being licked, kissed, and sucked by this beautiful chiseled young man was much more than I had ever dreamed possible when I set out to the gym today. I wanted to see where all of this could lead. I wanted to satisfy all the urges these hot men were creating in my own body. I focused on Hank because he seemed to respond to the promptings the most. I was also beginning to pick up distant stirrings from Toby – something that made the show even better. “Just think how nice it would to be kissing that mouth, Hank,” I said – picturing it in my mind. “Might I suggest you try.” “Come here, babe,” Hank said with heaving breaths and then he locked his fingers in Toby’s thick hair and pulled the smaller man’s head toward his face. I could tell Toby paused briefly, allowing the lustful haze to lift for a few seconds and question what was happening. Hank didn’t want the other guy to wait for very long. The big man wanted to taste Toby’s mouth – that’s all he was focused on, now. He didn’t even miss the wonderful sucking of his huge pec. He smeared his mouth against the now waiting mouth of his friend – roughly, forcibly, making it clear that it was a big man’s kiss. Hank’s tongue attacked. His lips pressed in. He inhaled. And he moaned. There had never been foreplay made in any porn movie better than this. Hank dominated the smaller muscle man and kissed like he was trying to extract Toby’s soul through his mouth. Toby’s fingers had re-found the big nubs on Hank’s chest and were going to town on them, again. Hank’s big hands were all over Toby’s body – one pulling the other guy’s head in even harder into the kiss and the other caressing the chiseled back of the gorgeous man – getting dangerously low with each caress. “Lunch is served,” Alfred announced, near the doorway to inside. Those three words broke the mood and whatever influence I had been enjoying over the boys, but I didn’t mind. I knew we’d be able to return to where we had left off after lunch. Even with the mood ruined, the two young men continued to kiss for a few seconds more. I watched closely to see what would happen as my suggestion wore off. Toby was the first to stop, looking at his friend with wide eyes as Hank continued to press into his face with a kiss. Toby pulled back quickly, realizing that his fingers were tugging on Hank’s nipples – so he jerked them away, too. “What the fuck, Hank?” Toby said, scooting away on the sofa. “I don’t know, Toby,” Hank said, looking a little confused, but satisfied, too. “It was just a little snogging. Don’t know why we did it, but I don’t really care either. You’re a great kisser, dude. A really great kisser.” “That’s not the point, man.” Toby continued. “Hey, I won’t tell anyone if you don’t tell anyone,” Hank said, winking at his friend and then turning to me. “Sorry about that Sax-on-the-beach – I was just really horny and needed to see why all the girls say Toby is a great kisser.” “Oh, don’t worry about me, fellas,” I said, “I was enjoying myself, too. But come, lunch is served. Might I suggest we move to the table over there beneath the umbrellas and have some food and drink?” “I am hungry,” Toby said, standing – his perfectly, symmetrical muscles glistening a little from the sweat caused by his and Hank’s make out session. “I could eat a fucking horse,” Hank said, and he stood - his full six feet ten inches in all its glory, dressed only in golden posers. I had forgotten just how huge the big man was. Because he was constantly around his muscly friend, Toby, his full height and bulk was not always apparent. But as he and I walked side-by-side to the table I felt like some kind of small wind-up doll moving in his shadow. My oversized patio furniture looked small when he was in it. I marveled at the idea that a man so large could navigate through the regular world so easily. I’m sure he found doorways too low, spaces to confining, and many things infinitely too small. That idea thrilled me and I was drawn to sit across from him so I could behold his enormity throughout the meal. Toby sat at one end of the table, obviously still unsure about what had caused Hank’s intense session of sucking face. But more importantly, it was clear he was concerned even more by his own involvement . . . and enjoyment . . . in the action. “Have you always been tall, Hank?” I asked as we began our meal and sipped our wine. “Yeah, I topped six-two in eighth grade and weighed about two-sixty. I dwarfed most of the teachers. It was kind of cool,” the big man answered. “He’s the main reason our high school football team won the state championship four years in a row,” Toby added – clearly proud of his good friend. “And how long have you two known each other?” I asked. “Since the beginning of fourth grade . . . that’s when I moved to our hometown,” Hank answered. “It must be nice – having a best friend for so long,” I said, smiling. “Yeah, it is,” Toby answered, smiling, too. “This guy knows me better than anyone,” Hank said, laughing. “He could get me into a lot of trouble if he ever told some of my secrets.” “And vice versa, dude,” Toby responded. “Might I suggest both of you share something that your friend doesn’t know,” I said with an ease that I hoped would help them feel even more comfortable in sharing. “I sometimes beat off watching myself pose on video or in the mirror,” Hank quickly confessed. “I sometimes beat off watching videos of you posing, too,” Toby quickly said, as well. Both men wouldn’t look at each other. There was something sexually electrifying in the air and no one wanted to disturb it. I, myself, could imagine jerking off a heavy one while watching the big man flex. His foundation was magnificent. I could see the pro competitor he would be in a few more years. A smile crept across Hank’s face as he processed what his friend had said. I realized, then, that it had never even crossed his mind that Toby might find his body hot. He turned to look at the smaller guy. “This can make you squirt, dude?” Hank asked as he flexed his right arm, making the biceps swell huge. “Yeah,” Toby responded softly and stared at the tensed biceps, “If I’m in the right mood.” “That’s fucking hot, bro,” Hank said in return – smiling even more. “It looks like we’re all through with our lunch,” I said and then added, “Might I suggest that we return to the sofa and have a little routine from Hank. I think we’d all love to see him pose.” “Yeah, I’d fucking love that. These posers make me look hot,” Hank said, bringing his arm down and immediately moving to the other area with a full glass of wine. He was tugging the waist band of his posers out, teasingly. “Something on the inside of me is really excited about posing for the two of you.” “I’m glad, Hank,” I said as Toby and I sat down on the sofa with our wine. “Might the outside freely show the same kind of excitement? No one would mind if that happened. We’re all big boys, here. You being the biggest . . . well, in relation to your body, that is. If you got turned on by all of this, we’d all understand.” My suggestion made it so and Hank’s substantial meat in the gold posers thickened and elongated as soon as the sentence was finished. It was like watching cartoon growth. The joy on Hank’s face matched the happiness below. I wondered if shooting hard so quickly made him a little light-headed. My mouth watered as the covered cock continued to grow – even when I thought it was fully hard. It seemed that Hank was a grower. I had a feeling that Toby was a grower and a shower – since the mammoth tool was already showing through the black posers – completely flaccid. I looked forward to suggesting he might be ‘more excited.’ “Fuck, Hank! You want to turn down that monster in your posers, dude,” Toby said as he couldn’t help but notice his friend’s throbbing hard-on. “Can’t help it man. It must be the wine. It must be the sun. Or maybe it’s because I’m about to do this for your two,” Hank said, with no apology, as he brought both of his arms up into a perfect double biceps pose. “Grrrrrrrr, look at all that beautiful hard meat, fellas.” I almost asked if he meant up above or down below, but seeing his monstrous arms ballooning into the air made my mouth drop open. The same response came from Toby, too. This thrilled Hank to no end. He flexed harder – veins popping out on his forehead and his cheeks turning red. It looked like his arms then swelled a few more inches thicker. The man’s muscles were breathtaking. I so wanted to play with my hardening cock, but willed my hand not to move to my crotch. I did not, however, want to put the same restrictions on my friend, Toby – my sofa mate. He was mesmerized by Hank’s massive arms, so I took advantage of the situation. “We’re all friends here, Toby,” I said. “Feel free to do whatever comes natural as you watch your big best friend, Hank, show off for you. He’s such a colossal beast, don’t you think? Let your body respond as it wants to.” “Yes, sir,” came the soft response as Toby continued to stare at the big biceps in front of us. “Might I suggest that you grab the opportunity to fully enjoy the show. We might let your own colossal beast give us a show, too,” I said, looking at the man’s black posers. Color drained from Toby’s face as his posers began to be stretched. I knew that all the blood in his body was pumping hard to a certain part of him- that had suddenly started to grow. I wondered in shocked awe at how the man could walk with the giant thing that had hung between his legs, but now I was in utter dismay as his enormous cock thickened. The head popped out from the waistband of his black posers and it looked as big as my fist. And, yet, the thing kept growing. It snaked up Toby’s muscled thigh like a boa constrictor inching up the trunk of a tree. Suddenly, I was aware of how thin and fragile my wrist looked compared to his dick. Even when I thought it had reached its maximum size, the thing kept getting bigger and thicker. Surely the kid would fall over forward if he stood up – the weight of that monster cock completely throwing off his balance. By now, the gigantic rod stuck straight up – the tip nestled in the gaping crevice at the bottom of Toby’s perfectly formed pecs. “Fucking hell, Toby, that thing is bigger than a telephone pole!” Hank exclaimed as he released his tensed fists, but kept his arms up beside his head. “I’ve never seen it hard! You make my cock look like a toothpick!” This was far from the truth, but I could see why Hank would feel inadequate. Toby’s mammoth pole looked inhuman – like it should be attached to a guy ten times the size of the guy who presently sported it. It’s when Toby’s quite muscular hand wrapped around . . . well, tried to wrap around . . . the thing that it’s true size was highlighted. Toby’s hand – the hand of a well-built man – looked tiny holding on to the telephone pole. When he started pumping the big thing, his hand looked even smaller. Hank watched Toby’s hand go up and down on the king dong. The big man was mesmerized in a way he hadn’t expected. The stroking of the huge cock made Hank want to do something equally as impressive, so he flexed his guns again. Toby’s gaze was glued to the monstrous mounds tensed in front of him. I could not decide where I wanted my focus to be – the enormous pecs and arms or the equally gigantic cock. It was a glorious problem to have. “That’s the fucking hottest thing I’ve ever seen, Toby – you sitting there pumping that big thing.” “Then you haven’t looked in a mirror recently, Hank, because those arms of yours are the hottest things I’ve ever seen.” “Might I suggest you come closer, Hank,” I said lightly – making it as if I wasn’t even there, only a voice in the wind. “Maybe you two would like to touch each other.” Hank’s legs moved without him bringing his arms down or taking his eyes away from Toby’s. Hank used his big leg to push the coffee table in front of Toby and I to the side. Luckily, our wine glasses were elsewhere. Toby spread his legs farther apart, but kept his hand moving up and down on his hard-as-hell cock. Hank knelt right in front of his friend – between his legs, his big body barely fitting. He was flexing so hard his fists were shaking a little and his knuckles were white. He leaned forward and Toby placed his free hand on top of Hank’s huge, tensed right biceps. I saw both men jerk a little from a sexual jolt when their skin met. Hank’s giant pecs rolled upward and Toby’s giant cock visually throbbed. “Might I suggest you tell me what Hank’s arm feels like, Toby,” I said, in almost a whisper. “Like I’m massaging concrete that’s had the sun’s heat pounding on it all afternoon.” “Wouldn’t you like to feel that huge cock between your big pecs, Hank? Might I suggest you make your friend feel good by squeezing his hardness between your hardness.” “Aw hell, that would be the best. How about it, Toby - you want to fuck my massive chest.” The slit of Toby’s dickhead opened up and a big gob of thick white semen seeped out and that was the only answer needed. Hank kept the biceps flexed that still had Toby’s hand rubbing all over it. At the same time, he took his other hand and reached down to pull his mammoth left pec away from the other – only to realize he’d have to pull further as Toby’s free hand steered his mighty cock between the mounds of beef. The big man released his hold and pec meat instantly engulfed Toby’s big rod. Hank’s pecs were the only things that could actually make Toby’s cock look regular. Instantly, Hank tensed his chest and Toby let out a long moan. Then, the smaller man started to buck his hips up and down, humping his cock in the tight crevice of the humongous pecs before him. And he still kept his hand on Hank’s flexed biceps. “Fuck my meaty pecs, man. Yeah, that feels so good.” “Shit, Hank, how can you squeeze your chest so hard? I’m not going to last long, bud, if you don’t lessen your pec grip just a little.” I felt I had died and gone to muscle worship heaven. Had there ever been a couple made for each other more than these two? Seeing that huge cock surrounded by hard bulging muscle was the thing that finally made me rub my own crotch. There was no way that I could see these two muscled behemoths pleasing each other in this way and not get turned on. I also pictured Alfred, my chef, my gardener, my chauffeur, my security guard, and my pool boy all gathered around the television where the security camera feed was delivered – with their own dicks in their hands - all getting off to the sight before them. I knew the security room was going to smell like a bathhouse for days. “Hank . . . uh . . . . man . . . ungh . . . you gotta . . . quit . . . oh shit . . . squeezing so…” I looked up and saw that Hank was now looking into the eyes of his best friend. I saw a determined look in his gaze and knew he wanted one thing and one thing only. He wanted Toby’s big cock to explode. Watching the thick big head of that cock poking out from between massive pecs as Toby forced his crotch forward and then pulled it back was almost too much for all of us. It was clear, however that Hank’s chest was in control of the entire situation. “Come on buddy, let that big thing blow. Cover my massive pecs with your hot spunk,” Hank growled as he spoke. “Wanna milk you dry, man.” “Quit . . . squee-zing . . . ungh . . . ungh . . . stop . . . Hank, please . . . I can’t . . . hold . . . it . . . in . . . please…” It was like watching a movie you’ve seen a hundred times and knew the ending by heart. It was clear that Toby’ hard cock was being smashed by even harder mounds of muscle. His cockhead was now a deep purple. It was clear the poor kid would not be able to hold out any longer. I felt like I should get an umbrella – for the ejaculation was going to be momentous. We all knew what was coming – so to speak. “I’m . . . sorry . . . Hank . . . I’m going to . . . so sorry, man . . . ungh . . . ungh . . . unggggghhhhhhh!” To say that Hank’s chin, neck, and chest got sprayed would be an understatement. It was more like he got hosed down. Toby’s giant cock could obviously store up more juice and propel it more forcibly than that of a normal man. Hot cum shot up into the air and rained down – splattering loudly against Hank’s chest. And still the big man’s tits squeezed. And still the large cock exploded. It was like a gif on constant repeat – a never ending fountain of Toby’s milk. I was worn out just watching the boy have an orgasm. There was no telling how spent he felt at the end of his eruption. “Fuck, that was incredible, Toby. It’s like you could keep every sperm bank in the world fully supplied forever. I’ve never seen someone spew like that,” Toby said, pulling his chest back and watching the enormous dick flop out from between his pecs. The towering cock was still hard and stayed poking up into the air. All three of us stared at it - waving back and forth a little like a flagpole in the wind. I looked down and saw that Hank’s posers were sopping wet – he had clearly joined in with Toby’s explosion. The big man obviously could not hold out watching his best friend release a supersized load. I admired the mammoth wall of muscle that was the young man’s body. It was even more spectacular covered in the drying cum of the beautiful guy across from him. “I’ve wanted you for so long,” said Toby, his gaze staring into Hank’s eyes. “Yeah? That’s kind of funny, Tobster, because I’ve sat in my room many-a-night yanking myself to a big finale and wishing it had been your hand, mouth, or ass making me explode,” Hank said in response. It suddenly hit me that I had not suggested either statement. I hadn’t even subconsciously thought the words that were being shared. I was a little taken aback by what was happening in front of me. Hank leaned back towards Toby and slid his big hands under the other man’s ass. Toby wrapped his legs around his big friend. Hank stood up, taking the smaller muscleman into the air with him. “How about we take a little dip - to do a little clean up?” Hank asked as he turned and walked down the stairs into the cool water of the pool. I watched in astonishment as the two big men kept moving until they stood with water at chest level. Still supported by Hank’s arms, Toby splashed water onto the big pecs, neck, and massive arms of his friend – washing off all the dried spunk. The two men never took their eyes away from each other. Once they both sparkled in the sunlight because of water droplets, Toby brought his face to Hank’s and they began to kiss passionately. I no longer existed to either of them. I no longer had to suggest anything. I simply watched. It was then that it occurred to me . . . I might suggest that they grow…
  22. BigZargo12

    m/m Metal muscle 4

    Metal muscle 4 solder soldier specialist Jacob and Levi were invited to Benson’s frat party. Jacob was driving them while Levi was navigating using a GPS app on his phone. “Just a couple more minutes and tell we reach frat house”, Levi said. Movie a lock of black hair from his green eyes. “finally, we are nearly there,” Jacob said in exasperation. Levi,” Are you sure you won’t stay for the party Jacob?” Jacob nodded his head and said,” no Levi I have to study I have a test next Monday and it’s an important one. Beside my parents are coming tomorrow. If my mother saw me with a hangover, she would never let it down. Plus, Benson’s parties are kind of lame.” Levi,” you’re just saying that because Ella doesn’t plan to go.” Jacob blushed at this statement. “I knew it,” Levi said with a shit eating grin. “Oh, look we’re here,” Jacob said changing the conversation. Jacob road up next to the door to drop off Levi at the large building, driving off as they said their goodbyes. Before Jacob could leave the parking lot his car mysteriously shot down. Jacob did the usual checkup for his car only to find that the car battery had died. Jacob pulled out his cellphone to fine that the battery was extremely low too low for him to call for help. Jacob thought he charged his cell phone when he left to take Levi to the party. Jacob pulled out a spare phone charger from his car and made his way to the frat house. Jacob’s annoyed mood as his car died turn into fear, for some reason Jacob had a bad feeling but did not know why. Jacob was at the door when he had a second thought he was about to turn when he felt a powerful sense of fear which caused him to immediately open the door and entering the strangely subdued building. It was then that Jacob realized why something felt off, there was no music or sound of people partying, instead he heard strange rhythming heart beat sound and saw in horror, everyone on the floor as if they were all dead. Then he saw Levi prone body on the floor, unthinking Jacob ran towards his fallen friend. Jacob saw that Levi was alive, but his green eyes are starting to turn red. It was then that Jacob heard a deep voice in his head. “I was not expecting one of your blood to be here, but I see it has diluted enough.” Jacob looked around not knowing where the voice came seem to come from everywhere. Jacob yelled out, “who’s there?” “How the mighty bloodline falls to this weakling. Not even worthy of my name let alone my respect.” The mysterious voice says in contempt. Jacob felt angry and scared still looking for that voice. Not understanding that it was telepathy. “It is fitting that the descendent of one who led to my defeat those many ages ago will be the first to be consumed by my might.” Jacob,” what in hell are you talking about,” yelled out loud in frustration as he stands up. “If you do not know who I am then clearly you have shamed your ancestors with your ignorants, or has it been so long that I have been forgotten, but do not worry. We will rectify that, when I am done with you will be praising the name Emperor maximum and your blood will be mine. For I will not make the same mistake.” It was then that Jacob attempted to leave only to find the way block fine a huge muscular metal man with glowing red eyes. In horror Jacob realize what was going on. he did not hear the tearing of clothes; he did not see the pools of liquid metal all over the wooden floor where girl’s clothes were getting dissolved. it was if a malevolent force made him blind and deaf to his surroundings. Looking around he noticed the partygoers getting up. Jacob could clearly hear clothing taring as he saw them begin to grow with huge muscle. Shirts and pants of all types began to stretch before tear started to appear, they are clothes unable to handle the new growth. Regardless of their skin color the ones human partygoers started to turn gray then it became metallic. At this point there are clothes worrying being dissolved by their metal skin or were in tatters on the floor or even both revealing their new metallic muscles. There newly grown beefy metal pecs larger than his hand, muscling thighs way larger than tree trunks, bicep larger than a bowling ball, strong lower legs and arms, with the huge feet support their weight, Strong wide shoulders. Some had 6 pack others had 8 pack ads with a strong V while others had huge muscle gut. Regardless of their former size they all became 8 feet tall, With a fat 10-inch-long erect cock and big metallic balls. Whatever hair they had was gone there faces had strong jaws and strong facial features giving them a masculine look, with malevolent glowing red eyes. Jacob was surrounded by these huge metal men, who were slowly making their way towards him, with evil intent in their glowing red eyes. For some instinctual reason Jacob knew that if these metal men touched him for too long, he would be doomed, but it was already too late for him to escape. Jacob felt a strong crushing grip on his left arm as he saw Levi who was 80% covered in metal and Hugh with muscle like the rest. It did not take long for his right arm to be grab by another huge metal men. Jacobs arms were in pain not only were they being crushed by the strength of these metal men, it felt like something was burning his arm off. Jacob tried to escape iron like grip of the changing Levi and former party goer. Jacob looked up at Levi with pleading eyes as he said, “Please Levi fight it, let me go, resistance it’s evil influence.” For a second when Jacob was looking into Levi’s human green eyes, Jacob saw a glimmer of recognition, but it was not to last. As a red slowly covered the green of Levi’s eyes, his white slowly turn black as one final human tear crept down only to be transmuted to liquid metal as it touched the metal skin that was spreading to his face. Before Jacob’s eyes metal consumed Levi’s face as it eats his hair leaving him bald. His one boyish face twisted and became brutally masculine like the rest of the metal men. Jacob began to cry as he struggled to get loose. He could literally feel his skin turning into metal where the two metal musclemen were holding him. Then he felt it a strong force of malevolent intent. It hit Jacob in a wave causing him to scream in pain and fear. Jacob heard a door open than close, as some of the metal musclemen parted revealing a metal man who was holding a red crystal heart. It began to glow as Jacob heard in his head. Crystal heart, “Scream for me little runt.” And with that said. Two huge veins like tubes coming from the crystal heart stabbed it into Jacob, pumping it metallic blood into his veins. The rest of the metal men began to rub their hard-fat cocks in anticipation of Jacobs conversion. Jacob screen as he felt the liquid metal eat away his body transmuting his blood and organs into living metal. Jacob’s clothes began to tighten as being pumped with muscle. His clothes began to tear with the growth of his muscles, as he grew taller. His veins darken as his dick Harden. He stopped screaming and began to moan in pleasure. His flesh grayed out as it turned metallic and, his tight clothes bursting off of his changing body. His once chubby belly flattening than began to rise with eight pack. His growing pecs swelled and swelled until they were like small tight pillows. While his biceps filled out like a balloon reaching the size of compressed bowling balls. His neck grew so thick you may have thought that he had none. His shoulders widen letting His back muscles grew and became more defined. His ass filled out giving him a nice metal bubble butt. While his thighs grew like huge muscling tree trunks with teardrops. His lower legs were not spared growing as well to support his new weight as well as his feet. His 10-inch-long cock was pre-cuming profusely as his huge metallic balls swelled with new growth. Like the rest of the metal men his face changed becoming more masculine, but unlike the others he had metallic stubble giving him a 5 o’clock shadow. The metal man that was once Jacob felt his huge metal balls tighten as his back stiffened and came, shooting his metallic cum all over the floor. The rest of the metal men came as well covering the floor with their cum. All the liquid metal that came from metal men’s cum and the metal that came from remains of the dead female metal flesh started to gather near the crystal heart. Then the liquid metal rises out to reached toward the heart as it retracted its vein from specialist metal man that it created. The crystal heart was slowly covered by the liquid metal it gathered forming a huge metal ball. Thee in case crystal heart began to levitate off of the hand that was holding it. Crystal heart, “My brothers revel in the glory of our father Emperor maximum and take pleasure for this night for in the morning we will seek a general to lead my army so he will spread the glory of our father.” “For Emperor maximum,” all the metal men say. They began to worship and pleasure each other.
  23. Erik

    m/m The Blessing: Part 1

    This is my first story, I’d really appreciate the constructive criticism!! ———-————————————- Part 1 “Well.. I guess If I tell you the story I have to start at the beginning.” ”Well where else would you start?” ”Hey If I’m going to do you this favor, y-you can’t be short with me” ”Well no one can be shorter than you, really” ”Ok, never mind, forget I even came here. Clearly this is a waste of my time, I’ll go to Scott then.” ”No No, I’m sorry, please continue. I’ll be quiet.” ”Good. Now, I believe I met Claude when I moved into Goldman Dorm at the start of the fall semester. I already had my bachelors because of the collegiate academy so everyone in the dorm was a good 3 years older than me. Of course, Claude was my roommate, or dorm mate, I don’t know— but of course he was your stereotypical college football all star. I walked in, and even though he had only been in the room for an hour, he somehow already made it a wreck. I tend to be someone who makes snap judgements, and I was about to hate him forever until I saw his beaming smile as he said “Welcome, Steven!” Which seemed to be exclaimed in the most jovial tone possible. He, like most of the football players, was quite a sexy guy, to say it bluntly. He was at least 6’ 4”, he had bulging muscles, but they were covered in a thin layer of fat that made him seem, more soft, more lovable. He was VERY hairy, and I mean extremely. His beard never quite thinned out when going down his neck, which then connected to his chest hair, then to his stomach hair, then continued all the way down to the top of his feet. He gripped me tightly In a hug, my face being tightly shoved into his plump pecs. After letting go, he explained since I was the first person to come from a collegiate academy, the college gave him the job as a resident representative to guide me around campus. Of course he was confused by me being 5’ 6”, since all my family members who went there were all football players, I guess he imagined me to be cut from the same cloth. After talking with him a bit I unpacked my stuff into my bunk bed, opposite of his. When unpacking my bedding, I noticed a worn and dirty jock strap lying on my bed. I quickly stashed it away, knowing it was Claude’s. God he was so hot. And charming. And smart. And funny— wait I’m getting away from myself, anyways, him and I quickly became friends as he walked me to my classes and showed me all the important buildings. Eventually, he invited me to watch him at football practice and I jumped at the opportunity to. It was very enjoyable watching his huge body bounding down the field, expertly escorting the ball like a father protecting his young. At the end, I started to escort his sweaty body back to our dorm. God, his musk was radiating off his body, it was intoxicating. We watched a movie that night, and he promptly fell asleep on my shoulder, then he slumped on top of me, not wanting to disturb his huge, sexy weight, I slowly started to drift off to sleep with him in my arms.” Part 2 Here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20015-the-blessing-part-2/?tab=comments#comment-275019
  24. Dylan’s Muscle Growth BY LORUS My name is Dylan. Dylan Mass. Can you actually believe that’s my surname? What were my parents thinking? My dad took part in some secret government experiment back in the early ‘90s and changed his surname from ‘Grady’ to ‘Mass’ in anticipation of “big changes” to come. Alas, the experiment was a failure. Or so the powers-that-be initially thought. One hundred men signed up for the trial of this serum connected to Area 51, or some shit like that. I don’t have all the details, as all records of the program were destroyed when the secret facility “accidentally” burned down. My dad, along with ninety-nine other suckers, were told their bodies would be transformed into supermen: Metazoans, to be exact. But it never happened. The 100 men went their separate ways and everything was forgotten over time. Until I and several dozen others were born some years later. And now most of us are in our late teens or early twenties, and things were very different for us. Before I continue my story, let me explain what Metazoans are. We’re super-HUGE bodybuilders, one and all. Of coure, we’re not all exactly the same. This is determined by when our genetic gifts passed on by our gay fathers – yup, you heard me – actually kick in. The guys who develop early into puberty have all that extra adolescent growth hormone to help them grow not only massive muscles, but reach huge heights, too. There’s one guy in America, Ronny Fortuna, who is over 12-feet tall, and weighs over 5000 lbs. He’s the biggest documented Metazoan in the world. Huge, yes, but it’s not just about height versus weight and the overall distribution of muscle mass around the body. It’s got to do with muscle density. That’s what all we growth-freaks focus on with our eating and training, as well as how much Metazenic activity is happening in our bodies’ cells. The lucky ones – like me and only two others in the world – were late bloomers. Sure, we went through adolescence like any other bloke, but we knew we were special because we were naturally big and athletic from late childhood onwards. But our heights developed more or less just beyond the natural threshold, so all three of us are pretty much of equal height . And, like all Metazoans, we were encouraged – with help from the Cyrus Redfern Institute of Metazenic Research – to bodybuild like fucking crazy, so that when our Metazenic genes finally kicked in post-puberty, our muscle gains would be crazy. I stopped gaining height when I turned 18. 6 feet 6 inches is really a terrific height for a bodybuilder. I may not be anywhere near Ronny Fortuna’s weight. But I’m half the height he is and, well... let me start at the beginning. Lots of good stuff here. And it’ll have you cumming like a fucking rutting bull, I guarantee it. So back then I stopped gaining height at 18. Which was fine. It meant that I could concentrate on packing on as much muscle as possible, which to guys like me, really is to grow without limit. The feeling of my muscles getting bigger and bigger and bigger with no end in sight, makes me want to jizz just by thinking about it. Oh man, if only you normals could live my life. Once the height increases stopped, I really began to fill out. I celebrated my 18th birthday at a special ceremony hosted by the good folks at the Redfern Institute. Cyrus Redfern came out of hiding three years before this, when the government approached him to not exactly re-initiate the program he’d designed that everyone thought had utterly failed, but to create a facility where the gay sons of the gay men who partook of the original experiment could now be monitored and studied. But it’s not like we’re lab rats or anything. We’re not locked in cages and prodded with sticks or nothing. We actually have every luxury afforded to us. Redfern and his team are particularly interested in me and the other two who no longer gain height, but seem to grow bigger, stronger and denser muscles as if by mental will alone. Daniel – from Sweden – weighs about the same as I did back then, but my pecs are way­ bigger than Daniel’s, which got him miffed every so often, when I’d beat his bench press record, sometimes with just one arm, heh heh heh. I will admit to being an upper-body growth freak, and although my legs are pretty well-developed, I tend to concentrate on growing my upper body as much as possible. I’m the bustiest bodybuilder on the planet, even “out-peccing” the 7- and 8-footers, who continue to gain height proportionate to their increases in mass, so it looks like they’re not really filling out as much as myself, Daniel and Flex. Flex is the baby of the three. 18 years-old now, but stopped gaining height when he was fifteen, reaching a respectable 6 feet 3 inches. He was bodybuilding near-constantly, even dropping out of school. There was no need for us to get smart. Everything we’d ever need monetarily would be provided by the Redfern Institute, so we could concentrate on being big dumb muscle-jocks building our bodies to godlike prortions and beyond. Flex doesn’t have the mass of me or Daniel, but his cock is fucking enormous. I love to get fucked by it as much as possible, because being fucked helps me to concentrate on training harder and getting huge beyond belief. In fact, Flex spends more time fucking us other “hugies” – sometimes even during our training sessions – than actually concentrating 500% on his own bodybuilding. Musky muscle-sex in a Redfern-facilitated gym is one of the best things ever. Even my gorgeous male model boyfriend Cole gets in on the action. He’s not a bodybuilder, and has no plans to ever take it up. He’s not Metazenic, but is a respectable 6 feet tall and a slender 145 lbs. His weight tends to fluctuate, though. And that’s my fault. But I’ll get to that later. A week after my 18th birthday, I noticed that I wasn’t gaining further muscle mass. I’d been recently measured, in awe of my 48-inch arms, 103-inch chest, taut 34 waist, mammoth 60-inch thighs and 32-inch calves. The Institute developed some amazing new training equipment as a present for my birthday, plus refinements to the Enerflex serum originally given to our fathers, only it didn’t work on them but instead passed into their semen, so that when they impregnated our mothers... well you get the idea. Enerflex helps us to grow in the same way steroids work on regular 'mortal' bodybuilders. Except with us the growth is more dramatic. Enerflex used to work pretty fast, actually increasing our mass in just minutes. But that led to uncomfortable skin-tightening – and in extreme but rare cases – actual tearing. The formula was refined and now it’s a slow-release metabolic catalyst. It also makes our skin more elastic, so we don’t get stretch marks or tearing. Redfern provided me a decent dose of Enerflex for my birthday, so I could put the new machines to the test. Using powerful electromagnets to provide the resistance where normal gym iron simply couldn’t give muscle-gods like us the workouts we deserved, I soon had their gears grinding and wailing as I pushed the machines to their limit. I broke all of my lifting records and grew ENORMOUS in just two hours, bursting out of my gym clothes until I was fuckin’ naked in front of my parents, younger step-brothers (non-Metazoans), as well as the onlooking team of understudies under Redfern’s tuition. It’s fine. My parents are really open-minded about this sort of thing because they accept and encourage me to become an even more exceptional son. My step-bros, whom my step-mum had prior to marrying my father are just typical averagely-built teenagers. Bud, the youngest, is into video-games and nothing but. He has no interest in getting a girlfriend, whereas Stevie is a bit of a slut and goes through girls like tenpins, which is his thing. Even though we’re not related, he has the same blonde hair, blue eyes, and angelic dimples as I do, so we could pass as biological brothers. Only I’m fifteen times his bodyweight, and it’s all fuckin’ muscle. I love my family, but enough about them. I packed on 150+ lbs of muscle, that day, much to my delight. I was a massive, bulging jock of hugeness. My veins looked like they were going to burst out of my skin as I flexed and growled and cockily displayed my massive size to all those staring in shock at my growth. “Well done, Dylan,” said Doctor Redfern, but he didn’t mind us calling him Uncle Cyrus. “That’s your most impessive growth spurt yet. And on your 18th birthday, too.” Laser scanners built into the gym-cum-lab took my measurements with ease. My fuckin’ gorgeously ballooning muscle-chest, had increased in part thanks to my birthday workout from 103 mind-blowing inches, to 116 inches. I was huge, but it simply wasn’t enough. I growled like the hulk, flexing my muscles harder and harder, my 16-inch cock swelling and hardening with every pose I struck. One of Redfern’s team was there with a vial to collect my precum for analysis, but Uncle Cyrus regularly drank the fluids of his muscle-god progeny, as it kept him feeling young and vital and full of vigor. My dad also took it in capsule form, as it helped him grow back his receding hairline, overcome impotency, and get my step-mum up the duff at 39 with a new half-sibling. I guess I’m a walking Wellbeing Clinic. Back to my growth spurt: “It’s impressive, yeah. But I want more. Much more. Can’t you give me a fuckin’ overdose of that Enerflex, Uncle Cyrus? I really want to grow my muscles bigger than Ronny Fortuna’s. Imagine me outmuscling the biggest Metazenic muscle-giant on planet Earth, actually weighing more than he does, but at only half his height? I’d be fucking amazing!” “You’re amazing already, son,” my dad assured me. I got my amazing good looks from him. Pity the Metazoan stuff from days long gone hadn’t worked on him. Turned out that of the 100 participants, only the gay ones actually produced the exceptional offspring. The reason for this is still being searched for and Redfern is confident he’ll nail it, one day. My dad is gay, but also pansexual, so pretty much anything with a pulse will turn him on, so long as it’s human. He’s very happy with his missus. Of course, all Metazenic bodybuilders like me are engineered to be gay. This was initially introduced to keep our numbers low and not turn the entire human race into massively muscled mega-hunks. Also, the serum only works on the Y-chromosomes, so women aren’t affected. Sorry girls, but all this muscle is for the guys. “You should both start drinking my jizz,” I’d often say to my step-bros. They’d yet to take me up on this, but if they took it in capsule form, like my dad, then what was there to be grossed about? It’d lenghten their lives and improve their overall fitness. I often drink my own, just for fun, and mostly after workouts. I hate wasting protein. In fact, I can’t get enough. I ate 24 chicken breast pizzas at my birthday along with a dozen massively protein-infused muscle shakes. Combined with the workout and the Enerflex, I should have grown more muscle on my birthday. “I’m not about to hand out Enerflex freely, Dylan. It’s hard to produce and slow to quicken. There is a batch in development, but it’ll be a week at least before it’s ready. For now continue to bodybuild as you normally would, by lifting fast and lifting heavy, getting plenty of sleep, and eating plenty of protein-rich foods. You can also try different steroid combinations, but we don’t provide them here. Just stick to trustworthy sources,” Redfern advised, Daniel once got hold of some sinister shit on the dark web that made him grow huge, but it also gave him the worst urinary infection in history, and he spent nine days in hospital. We all learned from that one. “So in a week, can I have a MASSIVE dose? I want to get fuckin’ gigantic, Uncle Cyrus,” and to demonstrate my rampant hunger to bodybuild and bodybuild and bodybuild beyond all sane thought, I exploded into a massive upper body lat-spread flex, puffing out my ribcage and inflating my muscle-boobs until you could barely see my head. I actually got out of breath doing this. Some of the research team got erections and wet stains in their pants, but that was to be expected. My body seemed to grow, but it was only just the muscles flexing with extra blood powered by my increased heart rate and adrenal gland going into overdrive. I soon came bucketloads, which, of course, was collected for study and consumption. I drank some of my own jizz back mixed with a protein shake, then worked out until long after my family had gone home. I spent a lot of time at the Institute, because I was too strong to live at home and was forever breaking things and putting my elbows through the walls and stuff. I could easily lift up the family car and toss it about fifty feet by this stage of my growth. I was even stronger after my growth spurt, so I could probably benchpress a fire truck now. On the night my birthday ended, I lay restless in my modified bed in my modified room at the Institute. I couldn’t sleep. I wanted to get bigger. These are the thoughts that ran through my head, chanted as a personal mantra to help me grow... huger and huger and huger... When I go to the gym, I don’t go to hang out, or to be seen, or to socialize. I go for one reason only: to BODYBUILD. This is reason for being. My only reason to exist. I exist solely to bodybuild. I am a bodybuilder. I need to grow my body bigger and stronger. And I will gain more and more freakish muscle as I enhance my BODYBUILDING progress in order to get so much bigger. So while the ‘normals’ of this world are showing off their enhanced pics on Instagram and doing shitty workouts with shitty weights, just for show and to grab more and more followers, THIS huge fucker is BODYBUILDING and BODYBUILDING, and BODY-FUCKING-BUILDING, GRRRRRRRR, bigger than he’s ever been. I AM A BODYBUILDER. AND I AM GOING TO GROW. AND GROW. AND GROW. I am the best built bodybuilder. I am the biggest and densest bodybuilder relative to my height. Gotta bodybuild and do so much more bodybuilding, so I can bodybuild and bodybuild and bodybuild huger than ever I AM A BODYBULDER. Aw fuck yeah!!! Watch me grow huge... into a huge bodybuilder. So huge from bodybuilding to be bodybuilt with the body of a massive bodybuilder. THIS is what bodybuilding is. It’s what it is to be a gigantic bodybuilder. I will bodybuild more. And when it seems like my bodybuilder’s body can’t grow any more, I will do more and more bodybuilding, breaking new ground, bodybuilding and bodybuilding and BODY-FUCKING-BUILDING MORE AND MORE AND GRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!! But the next week was hell. Because I didn’t gain another pound of muscle. And that pissed me off a great deal.
  25. brstealth13

    Enhancements (Updated with Part 14)

    Enhancements: Part One The Beginning It had been six months since Chris's life had changed forever. A nineteen year old college student, Chris's body had always been unremarkable. He was a wiry, average-height boy, his pasty, acne littered skin stretched over his bony, muscleless figure. He was mostly hairless, save for the few stray hairs poking out of his chest and nipples and his pubic hair, which he kept mostly trimmed. His butt wasn't anything special, either; although it wasn't flat, it was nothing compared to the asses on the porn stars that Chris loved jerking off to. It was on that day, 6 months ago, in fact, that Chris had sat in his desk chair, beating off and watching porn, when it happened. He had just returned from a short jog. It wasn't that Chris hadn't been trying to get physically fit- it was just that his fast metabolism and poor eating and exercise habits needed to be overcome in order to see real progress. He wasn't bad looking, either - just altogether average. Chris thought maybe if he could get a little more muscle onto his frame, he'd be a catch. But on that day, after his run, sweaty and a little horny, he returned to his single dorm room and decided to watch some porn and have a little private fun. He shut his dorm door, which locked automatically, and pulled off his mesh blue athletic shorts and his sweat through boxers. In exchange, he put on his white Bike No. 10 jockstrap - too chicken yet to wear it out on a run, but wanting to feel how his ass and cock felt nestled in the tight straps and pouch. After sitting down, he opened up his laptop and grabbed a bottle of lube, pulling up his favorite porn video and beginning to rub at his crotch through the knit fabric of the jockstrap. As he dreamed of being as big and muscled as the studs he was watching suck and fuck on the screen, he slid the jockstrap off, lubing up his 6" cock, beginning to stroke. Moans and groans of intense pleasure filled his ears as his headphones transmitted the sounds of sex from the porn video. Chris took his jockstrap up his face, gently inhaling his own musky scent, imagining instead that his own jock belonged to one of the muscled boys from down the hall. Through this blissful fantasy, Chris didn't realize he was ignoring the loud knocks on his heavy dorm room door. It was only after he decided to change videos - he wanted to look for something to satisfy his fantasy of getting fucked in a locker room - that he heard the loud knocking and shouting from the hall. "C'mon man, I know you're in there, I saw you just got back from your run," came the voice from the hall, accompanied by more loud knocks. "I really, really need to talk to you." Chris signed, recognizing the voice. It was Evan, a guy from down the hall. He pulled his earbuds out, looked down at his lubed up erection, back to the computer screen, and finally at the door. "Can it wait?" he hollered. "I'm in the middle of something." "No man, please! I'm having a crisis here." Chris sighed. Evan was a close friend, maybe even his closest; he wanted to know what was the matter. He quickly pulled on his jockstrap and shorts, wiped off his hands as best he could, and walked over to the door, his erection quickly subsiding. He opened the door, shirtless, to a similarly shirtless Evan. "Come in, then," he motioned to his hallmate. Evan did, then sat down on Chris's black futon, which was positioned in the middle of the tiny room, facing the 32" LCD that Chris had atop his dressers on one side of the room. His lofted bed and desk were on the opposite end of the room, against the far wall, and behind the futon. Evan leaned back, spreading out on the futon. Unlike Chris, he was a muscular guy, with nice, beefy pecs and thick biceps, outstretched across the back of the futon. He too, was mostly hairless, save for a few curls of chest hair and thick tufts of armpit hair, which Chris could easily see due to Evan's provocative pose. All in all, Evan was about 6', maybe about 185 lbs. It was he who Chris had been trying to get workout tips from, although their schedules had not really lined up much to be able to go workout together. Evan was straight, much to Chris's dismay- and Evan knew that Chris was attracted to him, as Chris was the first person he had come out to, back at the end of freshman year. But it was sophomore year now, a full summer behind them to clear the awkwardness of that conversation back in May, a full summer for the unrequited advances of Chris to fade in his mind. If you asked Chris, he would tell you that he didn't have feelings for Evan any more, but deep down, he knew that he was still deeply infatuated with him. And now, on this late September Saturday afternoon, Chris groaned, "So what's wrong." "Did I interrupt you beating off?" asked Evan bluntly. Chris sighed and pressed the question. "What. Is. Your. Crisis." Evan looked up at his friend. "Well. You being the expert on gay things and all..." He looked up at Chris, who was until these words sweaty and annoyed. "I need advice." Chris raised an eyebrow. He had gotten his hopes on Evan misinterpreting signs like this before and he wasn't about to let it happen again. Evan, on the other hand, looked like was going to throw up. He didn't know how to interrupt the feelings he was having, let alone tell Chris, a guy whom he had upset deeply for not being gay, this new development in his sexuality. "Well," Evan said, gulping. "I was trying to hook up with this girl, Ashley, last night over at Sig." Chris rolled his eyes. Sig was a frat they had gone and partied at a few times as freshmen, taking advantage of the free booze offered to freshmen the brothers thought might rush. Chris and Evan did not, and Chris had not been back since. Evan, on the other hand, had friends in the frat from high school. "And it was going great," he continued. "Until things started getting, well, serious. I just couldn't 'do' anything! I mean, it was like I wasn't attracted to her, at all. Like suddenly it clicked that I wasn't doing this because I thought she was attractive, but because I felt social pressure!" "So you had whiskey dick, big deal," retorted Chris, his arms folded. "You've gotten off with girls before, haven't you?" "No, it was more than that. I wasn't even that drunk. And no, if you must know, I have not gotten more than a BJ from a girl before." This surprised Chris. Really, for all that talk, Evan was a virgin? "So what do you need me for?" Chris groaned, thinking back to the porn he was watching and how much he'd so rather be masturbating. "Well... this morning I was really thinking about it. So I tried to jerk off. I pulled up all the porn I usually watch. And I realized that all of it had really, really good looking dudes in them. I mean, big, muscley guys. I think I've been jerking off to them all along." Chris sighed. He really, really could not let himself be Evan's experiment. After all the strife and sadness he went through the last time, when he came out to Evan, he couldn't do it again. "I know, I know what you're thinking," said Evan. "But this is different. Just now, I pulled up some actual gay porn. And Chris, it was hot. Like, crazy hot." Chris's cock stiffened a little to hearing Evan say this. But he knew better. "So you thought you'd come over to me, who you know wants your hot bod, to see how real these feelings are." This whole time, Chris's computer had still been playing the porn he had been watching, but just now, it must have reached close to the end, as the quiet tiny sounds of men screaming sounds of intense pleasure could be detected, despite being played through tiny Apple earbuds still plugged into the computer. "Go on then, bring that over here," Evan said. "I'll show you." By this point, Chris was too horny to protest or keep his guard up. This was a real, actual chance to see Evan, not just naked, but jerking off? He grabbed the laptop, putting it down on the floor in front of them. Evan pulled down his own shorts, revealing his thick 6.5" cock. He lubed it up, looking over at Chris. Evan was hard as a rock. "Damn, this is hot," he moaned. The two spent the afternoon jerking off, kissing, and sucking each other off. That fateful afternoon was the beginning of their relationship. A few weeks later, they would explore each other further, Chris and Evan losing their virginity together, as Chris rode and bounced on Evan's thick member. And now, six months since Evan learned his true sexuality, the two boys were going to take their relationship to the next level. --- It was a frigid February Friday morning. Evan and Chris had driven in to the city, taking advantage of their long 4 day winter weekend, to celebrate this milestone in their relationship. After parking the car in a large garage, the two boys walked out into the quiet streets of the city gayboorhood and approached their destination. They looked up at the sign of the nondescript shop front. In blue block letters, it read "Andro's Men's Clinic". In the window, a small sign read "Enhancements available here!". "This is the place," Chris breathed, pushing the door open, leading him and his boyfriend inside.